if_o the_o 4._o hervaeus_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la tap._n e._n &_o r._n cuper_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la â—…t_fw-la 4._o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n then_o much_o more_o be_v he_o for_o he_o not_o only_a virtualiter_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o also_o his_o power_n alone_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o now_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o much_o more_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v both_o general_o affirm_v &_o by_o some_o particular_n confirm_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la entitle_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o concilij_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o council_n above_o &_o against_o the_o scripture_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n say_v that_o indulgence_n be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n papae_fw-la contra_fw-la lutheri_fw-la conclusiones_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v great_a boniface_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n say_v that_o all_o man_n so_o reverence_v the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v so_o approve_v that_o he_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o papa_n dist._n 40._o c._n si_fw-la papa_n canon_n law_n the_o particular_n which_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o advance_v himself_o above_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o 1_o because_o he_o have_v as_o they_o say_v authority_n to_o add_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o those_o 112._o dist._n 19_o c._n si_fw-la romanorum_fw-la joan._n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la l._n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 112._o which_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n have_v their_o canonical_a authority_n from_o he_o in_o the_o 19_o distinction_n cap._n si_fw-mi romanorum_fw-la pope_n nicolas_n not_o only_o match_v their_o decretal_a epistle_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v judge_v they_o canonical_a another_o say_v whosoever_o rest_v not_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n lutherum_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la contra_fw-la lutherum_n à _fw-la qua_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la robur_fw-la trabis_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la from_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n draw_v strength_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n eckius_fw-la say_v scriptura_fw-la nisiecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la authentica_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o better_a worth_n than_o aesope_v fable_n pighius_fw-la say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 47._o vid._n chemnit_fw-la exam_fw-la part_n 1._o pag._n 47._o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v give_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a authority_n second_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n and_o syllable_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o pope_n assign_v to_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n say_v one_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o expound_v papae_fw-la heruauâ—…_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hold_v or_o think_v the_o contrary_n a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n although_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v whether_o and_o verbo_fw-la cardinal_n hosius_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v ipsimum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o very_a wordof_n god_n and_o if_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o diversity_n of_o time_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n whereupon_o cardinal_a cusanus_fw-la it_o be_v no_o 7._o nicol._n cusanus_fw-la ad_fw-la bohem._n epist_n 7._o marvel_n say_v he_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v the_o scripture_n at_o one_o time_n one_o way_n and_o at_o another_o time_n another_o way_n for_o the_o understanding_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n run_v with_o the_o practice_n and_o that_o sense_n so_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o church_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o one_o who_o be_v no_o small_a fool_n in_o rome_n avouch_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o may_v change_v the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o may_v 1447._o henricus_fw-la doctor_n magister_fw-la sacri_fw-la palatij_fw-la romae_fw-la ad_fw-la legatos_fw-la â—…ohemicos_fw-la sub_fw-la felice_n papa_n 1447._o give_v to_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o place_n and_o time_n another_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a cardinal_n that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o pope_n think_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v to_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la this_o be_v the_o judgement_n say_v he_o of_o all_o they_o that_o think_v right_o bohemicos_fw-la cardinal_n s._n angeli_fw-la ad_fw-la cosdeâ—…_n legatos_fw-la bohemicos_fw-la that_o find_v the_o authority_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n epist_n 2._o 11_o three_o the_o pope_n challenge_v authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o another_o challenge_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o themselves_o in_o praecepto_fw-la superioris_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la dispensare_fw-la inferior_a the_o inferior_a may_v not_o dispense_v 2._o antonin_n part_n 3._o lit_fw-fr 22._o cap._n 6._o §._o 2._o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o superior_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o sin_n forbid_v there_o where_o with_o he_o do_v not_o sometime_o dispense_v nay_o whereof_o he_o will_v not_o if_o it_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n make_v a_o meritorious_a work_n incest_n be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o incest_n except_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v betwixt_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n which_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n forsooth_o to_o dispense_v with_o for_o as_o they_o say_v he_o may_v dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o henry_n the_o eightth_v to_o marry_v his_o sister_n in_o law_n and_o glâ—…ss_n 25._o q._n 6_o authoritatem_fw-la in_o glâ—…ss_n with_o philip_n the_o late_a king_n of_o spain_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o niece_n pope_n martin_n the_o five_o dispense_v with_o a_o certain_a brother_n that_o papa_n antonin_n sum_fw-la 3._o part_n tit_n 1._o cap._n 11._o §._o quod_fw-la papa_n sum_fw-la angel_n diâ—…t_fw-la papa_n marry_v his_o own_o sister_n and_o clement_n the_o seven_o license_v petrus_n aluaraâ—…lus_n the_o spaniard_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n at_o once_o etc._n etc._n disobedience_n to_o parent_n perjury_n that_o be_v break_v of_o lawful_a oath_n rebellion_n against_o lawful_a prince_n murder_v of_o a_o sacred_a prince_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o heinous_a offence_n but_o if_o child_n shall_v cast_v of_o their_o parent_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o sodomitical_a cloister_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o forbid_v they_o
to_o obey_v their_o prince_n if_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v a_o lawful_a prince_n or_o suborn_v a_o wicked_a traitor_n to_o murder_v his_o sovereign_n then_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n perjury_n and_o rebellion_n in_o subject_n murder_v of_o sacred_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o a_o warrantable_a but_o also_o a_o meritorious_a act_n for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v papa_n ex_fw-la iniustitia_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o sin_n can_v make_v righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v thus_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o canoniste_n and_o divine_n do_v diverse_o dispute_v one_o say_v 76._o say_v michael_n medina_n christian_n paraene_n lib._n 7._o c._n 17._o gratian._n part_n 1._o pag._n 76._o potestas_fw-la in_o divinas_fw-la leges_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la in_o romano_n pontifice_fw-la residet_fw-la power_n over_o the_o law_n of_o god_n remain_v ordinary_o in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n other_o say_v papa_n potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la contra_fw-la ius_fw-la divinum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la divinum_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o de_fw-fr decimiâ—…_n in_o â—…loss_n dist._n 34._o c._n lector_fw-la 15_o q._n 6._o authoritatem_fw-la privilegium_fw-la contra_fw-la ius_fw-la divinum_fw-la concedi_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v or_o grant_v a_o privilege_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sin_n god_n abb._n panorm_a extr_n de_fw-fr d_o 〈◊〉_d cap._n sin_n that_o be_v as_o another_o say_v he_o may_v dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a but_o not_o in_o general_n papa_n potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolum_n the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n canonum_fw-la apostle_n felin_n de_fw-fr constitut_o cap_fw-es statuta_fw-la canonum_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o a_o great_a cause_n in_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o to_o put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n which_o be_v so_o doubtful_o handle_v by_o some_o popish_a writer_n this_o question_n in_o summa_fw-la angelica_fw-la be_v determine_v and_o decide_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o papa_n dictione_n papa_n rome_n that_o as_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v universal_o for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o dispense_v with_o they_o but_o whole_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n themselves_o but_o in_o particular_a case_n ubi_fw-la ratio_fw-la legis_fw-la desicit_fw-la where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v so_o hec_fw-la may_v dispense_v with_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v this_o may_v partly_o be_v know_v by_o those_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o god_n himself_o dispense_v with_o his_o law_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o god_n dispensation_n in_o the_o like_a case_n than_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o declare_v when_o and_o in_o what_o particular_a case_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v and_o i_o sirmelie_o believe_v say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n that_o if_o any_o man_n crave_v a_o dispensation_n in_o any_o case_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n interpose_v not_o importunity_n of_o reward_n or_o suit_n but_o simple_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o declare_v his_o case_n that_o god_n will_v not_o sufter_o his_o vicar_n to_o err_v in_o dispense_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o exception_n only_a nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliter_fw-la voluerit_fw-la unless_o god_n himself_o otherwise_o appoint_v because_o he_o alone_o may_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o popish_a divinity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o exception_n unless_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o appoint_v that_o be_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v every_o commandment_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o pope_n interpose_v his_o authority_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o comunalty_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o intercede_v against_o other_o magistrate_n and_o exempt_v we_o from_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o 12_o and_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o may_v and_o do_v take_v away_o some_o and_o abrogate_v other_o papa_n potest_fw-la tollere_fw-la ius_fw-la divinum_fw-la ex_fw-la sin_n felinus_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v cap._n sin_n parte_fw-la non_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o part_n but_o not_o in_o whole_a thus_o he_o take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n because_o with_o it_o his_o idolalatrie_n can_v stand_v and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a number_n of_o ten_o he_o divide_v the_o last_o commandment_n into_o two_o against_o all_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n but_o that_o commandment_n concern_v image_n and_o diverse_a other_o the_o pope_n also_o abrogate_v by_o his_o countermand_v god_n forbid_v we_o either_o to_o worship_n or_o to_o serve_v any_o but_o himself_o mat._n 4._o 10._o 1._o sam._n 7._o 3._o ex._n 20._o 3._o the_o pope_n command_v we_o to_o worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n yea_o and_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n god_n forbid_v the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o pope_n command_v the_o contrary_a god_n condemn_v stew_n the_o pope_n allow_v they_o yea_o 5._o six_o 4._o concilâ—…trid_n sess_v 5._o one_o of_o they_o build_v a_o famous_a stew_n god_n condemn_v concupiscence_n as_o a_o sin_n the_o pope_n allow_v it_o for_o no_o sin_n god_n command_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o drinâ—…_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o same_o god_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n the_o pope_n exempt_v his_o clergy_n a_o iugo_fw-la seculari_fw-la from_o the_o secular_a yoke_n god_n command_v all_o to_o mary_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n the_o pope_n forbid_v all_o his_o clergy_n though_o never_o so_o incontinent_a to_o marry_v beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pope_n law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o obedience_n of_o they_o be_v more_o straight_o urge_v and_o the_o disobedience_n thereof_o more_o severe_o punish_v then_o of_o god_n law_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v more_o safe_a for_o a_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a atheist_n &_o a_o worshipper_n of_o no_o god_n than_o not_o to_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o their_o god_n of_o bread_n though_o otherwise_o a_o good_a christian_a better_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o so_o domit_v then_o to_o marry_v better_o to_o be_v a_o drunkard_n and_o whoremonger_n then_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n better_a with_o the_o beg_a friar_n 1254._o anno._n 1254._o matth._n paris_n 1254._o to_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a gospel_n which_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n wherein_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o true_a gospel_n 3â—…6_n naâ—…r_n t._n 2._o 3â—…6_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o their_o gospel_n then_o the_o fox_n bal._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontiff_a in_o append_v 〈◊〉_d fox_n nutshell_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o kernel_n then_o for_o that_o learned_a man_n guilielmus_fw-la des_fw-fr amore_fw-la to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o their_o gospel_n for_o he_o the_o pope_n disgrade_v and_o depose_v from_o all_o his_o dignity_n when_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v disgrace_v he_o he_o send_v into_o exile_n when_o he_o retain_v they_o in_o his_o high_a favour_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v antichrist_n then_o seem_v so_o he_o cause_v the_o friar_n gospel_n when_o it_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o be_v burn_v yet_o secret_o that_o his_o friar_n may_v not_o be_v disgrace_v nor_o scandalize_v better_o for_o private_a man_n to_o read_v any_o book_n of_o ribaldry_n or_o any_o villainy_n whatsoever_o then_o to_o read_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n to_o these_o many_o other_o particular_n may_v be_v add_v wherein_o the_o pope_n advance_v his_o own_o law_n above_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o authority_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o therefore_o humble_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o popish_a humility_n that_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n humiliter_fw-la confitemur_fw-la say_v a_o papist_n ecclesiae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la juellum_fw-la joan._n maria_n verractus_fw-la apud_fw-la juellum_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la euangelium_fw-la we_o humble_o confess_v that_o the_o authority_n
when_o 4_o 4_o we_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o any_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o a_o whole_a state_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n we_o prove_v this_o by_o consequence_n that_o his_o reign_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o again_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o 5_o 5_o reign_v before_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o as_o bellarmine_n faith_n be_v to_o continue_v one_o month_n after_o their_o death_n see_v then_o the_o two_o witness_n preach_v 1260._o day_n which_o as_o bellarmine_n also_o say_v make_v three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a precise_o how_o can_v the_o term_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a precise_o last_o 6_o 6_o the_o scripture_n plain_o testify_v that_o the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v come_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n although_o he_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o exercise_v open_o a_o sovereign_a &_o universal_a dominion_n until_o that_o which_o hinder_v that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v once_o dissolve_v in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n have_v lose_v his_o right_n in_o italy_n and_o rome_n that_o be_v when_o that_o which_o hinder_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n then_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 8._o be_v antichrist_n reveal_v succeed_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n and_o claim_v a_o universal_a authority_n first_o spiritual_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o year_n 607._o &_o after_o temporal_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n all_o which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o papacy_n above_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o yea_o above_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o expect_v another_o antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v not_o only_a bellarmine_n allegation_n answer_v but_o also_o his_o assertion_n confute_v 5_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o bellarmine_n can_v reply_v either_o against_o our_o assertion_n in_o general_n or_o against_o the_o exposition_n of_o some_o protestant_n in_o particular_a for_o whereas_o we_o general_o affirm_v notwithstanding_o his_o allegation_n aforesaid_a that_o antichrist_n have_v already_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n bellarmine_n beside_o the_o slender_a conjecture_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n ground_v on_o such_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v his_o first_o argument_n he_o produce_v six_o other_o reason_n no_o less_o easy_a to_o be_v answer_v his_o second_o argument_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n lose_v and_o antichrist_n reign_v be_v brevissimum_fw-la very_o short_a or_o most_o short_a but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v true_a if_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o for_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o 1260._o year_n be_v the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o of_o which_o shall_v be_v touch_v afterward_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_n say_v that_o antichrist_n reign_v or_o that_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d apo._n 17._o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apo._n 12._o 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apo._n 20_o vers_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o devil_n loose_v be_v brevissimum_fw-la that_o be_v most_o short_a but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v short_a or_o small_a which_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v let_v we_o then_o weigh_v his_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o two_o syllogism_n the_o former_a a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o be_v not_o a_o short_a time_n antichrist_n reign_n be_v a_o short_a time_n therefore_o antichrist_n reign_n be_v not_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o first_o to_o the_o proposition_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o short_a time_n the_o apostle_n peter_n express_o say_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o lord_n 8._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 8._o be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n until_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v often_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o short_a time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o likewise_o above_o 1500._o year_n ago_o it_o be_v promise_v 18_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 18_o that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n &_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v within_o a_o short_a time_n be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o assumption_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n tyranny_n seem_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o 37_o apoc._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ap._n 22._o 10._o 12._o 20._o heb._n 10._o 37_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o short_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o time_n which_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o call_v apoc._n 17._o 10._o but_o yet_o nothing_o so_o short_a as_o bellarmine_n imagine_v this_o therefore_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o syllogism_n the_o time_n of_o satan_n loose_v be_v very_o short_a the_o term_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n be_v the_o time_n of_o satan_n loose_v therefore_o the_o term_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n be_v very_o short_a the_o proposition_n he_o prove_v by_o two_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o affirm_v his_o time_n to_o be_v short_a but_o yet_o nothing_o so_o short_a as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n chap._n 12._o 12._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n before_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v above_o 1500._o year_n ago_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n chap._n 20._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v let_v loose_a for_o a_o small_a time_n but_o this_o small_a time_n begin_v at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v bind_v and_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o although_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v be_v call_v short_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o short_a as_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n loose_v and_o therefore_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o howsoever_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n for_o within_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n imprisonment_n antichrist_n not_o only_o 4._o apoc._n 20._o 4._o be_v but_o also_o persecute_v those_o that_o refuse_v his_o mark_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v the_o time_n of_o his_o persecution_n much_o less_o of_o his_o hot_a persecution_n with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n now_o the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n loose_v as_o the_o papist_n teach_v be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n most_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o man_n refuse_v his_o mark_n &_o that_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o discovery_n &_o acknowledgement_n but_o he_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v until_o he_o come_v to_o his_o full_a growth_n whereunto_o he_o attain_v not_o at_o the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o persecution_n will_v be_v slake_v before_o his_o end_n himself_o be_v consume_v and_o waste_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 8._o 2._o thes._n 2._o 8._o mouth_n &_o his_o see_v impoverish_v if_o not_o overthrow_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o only_o hate_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o pope_n concubine_n but_o also_o shall_v make_v her_o 1â—…_n apo._n 17._o 1â—…_n desolate_a &_o naked_a &_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n &_o she_o they_o shall_v burn_v with_o fire_n 6._o three_o he_o argue_v from_o math._n 24._o 21._o mistake_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n that_o unless_o those_o day_n mean_v of_o antichrist_n persecution_n shall_v be_v shorten_v and_o consequent_o the_o persecution_n very_o short_a no_o flesh_n can_v be_v save_v but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v very_o short_a if_o it_o shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o tribulation_n there_o
45._o 46._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o &_o the_o pot_n rom._n lib._n 2._o c._n 31._o joan._n the_o turrecre_n sum_fw-la the_o eccl_n lib._n 2._o c._n 27._o &_o cap._n 80._o r._n cuper_n pag._n 34._o num_fw-la 1._o bonifac._n 8._o c._n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-la immunit_fw-la in_o 6._o panormit_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v resemble_v christ_n who_o now_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v contemn_v but_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n supernal_a &_o heavenly_a &_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n to_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n of_o necessity_n must_v obey_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n which_o power_n be_v translate_v unto_o his_o vicar_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o head_n the_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o unction_n christ_n &_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v call_v eccl_n call_v r._n cuper_n the_o eccl_n christus_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n christ._n now_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n 28._o head_n eph._n t._n 21._o 22._o 4._o 15._o 5._o 23._o col._n 1._o 28._o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o 12._o the_o eph._n 5._o 24._o joan._n 3._o 29._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o 12._o rest_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o 36._o that_o r._n cuper_n the_o eccl_n pag._n 128._o num_fw-la 36._o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n be_v unum_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la caput_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n and_o do_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o consistory_n 8._o consistory_n idem_fw-la pag._n 30._o num_fw-la 8._o for_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v two_o head_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v a_o 26._o a_o 1._o de_fw-fr turrecreâ—…at_fw-la sum_n de_fw-fr eccle_n lib._n 2._o c._n 26._o cardinal_n of_o rome_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v repute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sentence_n and_o his_o consistory_n the_o consistory_z of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o proper_o two_o head_n but_o one_o as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o declare_v in_o extrav_fw-mi c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la but_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o his_o office_n for_o prophesy_v he_o be_v the_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n 3_o orat._n cornelij_fw-la episcopâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o council_n â—…rident_n sub_fw-la pau._n lo_o 3_o the_o ordinary_a or_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v oom_n a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n but_o man_n have_v love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n have_v gloss_n de_fw-fr translat_fw-la epise_v c._n quanto_fw-la in_o gloss_n a_o heavenly_a arbitrement_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a judgement_n who_o be_v above_o tâ—…dent_a above_o decret_n greg._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr elect_v &_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n c._n significaâ—…_n council_n florent_fw-la &_o tâ—…dent_a general_a counsel_n for_o 13._o for_o r._n cuper_v the_o â—…ccl_n pag._n 31._o num_fw-la 23._o pigâ—…_n lib._n 6._o c._n 13._o although_o in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v represent_v in_o 9_o cuper_n pag._n 125_o nâ—…_n 9_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o be_v great_a than_o the_o council_n tamen_fw-la papa_n eidem_fw-la omnimoda_fw-la supereminet_fw-la authoritate_fw-la notwithstanding_o f._n capâ—…_n sol_fw-it 23._o c._n the_o sumâ—…_n trinit_fw-la l._n 1._o in_o f._n the_o pope_n surpass_v the_o same_o in_o all_o manner_n authority_n who_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v determine_v against_o the_o pope_n we_o must_v stand_v to_o his_o sentence_n for_o so_o they_o say_v 18._o say_v r._n cuper_n pag._n 11_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o papae_fw-la sententia_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la plâ—…to_fw-la prefertuâ—…_n and_o again_o 64._o again_o 1._o de_fw-la turrecrem_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 64._o si_fw-mi totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la sentiret_fw-la or_o as_o the_o 3._o the_o in_o c._n nemo_fw-la 9_o q_o 3._o gloss_n read_v sentenâ—…iaret_n contra_fw-la papam_fw-la videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la sentenâ—…ae_fw-la papae_fw-la standum_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la 24._o q._n 1._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la haec_fw-la gloss_n baldus_n gloss_n baldus_n who_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o be_v of_o 26._o of_o 1._o de_fw-la turrecrem_fw-la sum_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 26._o great_a perfection_n then_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o this_o antichrist_n to_o prefer_v himself_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unless_o also_o he_o seek_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n to_o match_v himself_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o overmatch_v he_o 9_o he_o seek_v to_o match_v himself_o with_o christ_n 1._o in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o eaith_n and_o to_o propound_v doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o in_o make_v five_o sacrament_n more_o than_o christ_n appoint_v some_o whereof_o he_o prefer_v above_o baptism_n and_o those_o two_o which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v he_o have_v so_o alter_v and_o change_v as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v scarce_o the_o other_o not_o at_o all_o the_o same_o and_o whereas_o christ_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o two_o kind_n they_o not_o withstand_v his_o institution_n will_v have_v it_o administer_v to_o the_o people_n but_o in_o one_o kind_n for_o so_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o although_o christ_n administer_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n 13._o â—…ss_n 13._o unto_o his_o disciple_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o although_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o both_o kind_n notwithstanding_o this_o custom_n of_o receive_v the_o bread_n only_o be_v upon_o good_a reason_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o some_o danger_n and_o scandale_n 3._o in_o make_v their_o own_o devise_n decretal_n &_o tradition_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n innocentius_n 3._o command_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n vita_fw-la joan._n bal_n in_o eius_fw-la vita_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v hold_v equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n agatho_n the_o pope_n decree_v that_o all_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o authorize_v by_o the_o divine_a voice_n 108._o d_o stinct_n 19_o c._n sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la joan._n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 108._o of_o peter_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o same_o distinction_n this_o be_v the_o title_n or_o argument_n of_o one_o chapter_n inter_fw-la canonic_a as_o scripturas_fw-la decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la that_o be_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v number_v which_o in_o canonicâ—…_n dâ—…st_n 19_o c._n in_o canonicâ—…_n the_o chapter_n itself_o be_v absurd_o prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n misalledge_v and_o as_o touch_v tradition_n whereby_o be_v mean_v 8._o de_fw-fr doctr_n christi_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o all_o point_n of_o popery_n which_o as_o themselves_o confess_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o honour_a pari_fw-la piâ—…tatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la with_o as_o great_a affection_n of_o 4._o sess._n 4._o piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o decree_n when_o as_o a_o certain_a bishop_n mislike_v ceruinus_fw-la the_o pope_n secundi_fw-la jacobus_n nachiante_n clodiae_fw-la follae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la bal._n in_o vita_fw-la marcellâ—…_n secundi_fw-la legate_n who_o afterwards_o be_v pope_n call_v marcellus_n 2._o cause_v he_o to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o last_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n our_o prophet_n he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n as_o they_o call_v they_o 10._o and_o thus_o the_o pope_n match_v himself_o with_o christ_n our_o prophet_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o he_o advaunce_v himself_o above_o he_o which_o he_o manifest_o do_v in_o prefer_v his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o
he_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o speech_n do_v so_o fit_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o narration_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v thâ—…n_n 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o do_v for_o martin_n 5._o in_o his_o bull_n annex_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n give_v straight_o châ—…rge_v to_o all_o governor_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o christian_n such_o as_o john_n wickleffe_n john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n who_o in_o that_o bull_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n nor_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o holy_a mother_n church_n not_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v nor_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n nor_o number_n of_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o i_o say_v domicilia_fw-la tenere_fw-la larem_fw-la fovere_fw-la contractus_fw-la inire_fw-la negotiationes_fw-la &_o mercaturas_fw-la quaslibet_fw-la exercere_fw-la aut_fw-la humanit_fw-la at_o be_v solatia_fw-la cum_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la habere_fw-la to_o keep_v house_n nor_o hearth_n to_o make_v contract_n to_o exercise_v any_o traffic_n or_o merchandise_n or_o to_o have_v any_o comfort_n of_o humane_a society_n with_o other_o christian_n in_o like_a sort_n paulus_n 3._o when_o henry_n 8._o of_o famous_a memory_n have_v shake_v of_o his_o yoke_n and_o renounce_v his_o mark_n he_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o use_v any_o traffic_n or_o merchaundise_n or_o to_o make_v any_o contract_n or_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n he_o depose_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v by_o his_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n the_o king_n disable_v his_o posterity_n absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o obedience_n expose_v his_o subject_n and_o their_o good_n to_o violence_n and_o spoil_n according_a to_o the_o inscription_n in_o his_o coin_n gens_n &_o regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la seruiâ—…rit_fw-la mihi_fw-la exterminabitur_fw-la the_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n which_o serve_v not_o i_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o the_o like_a thunderbolt_n pius_n 5._o send_v out_o against_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n of_o bless_a memory_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o sixtus_n 5._o against_o henry_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n now_o king_n of_o france_n and_o henry_n prince_n of_o condee_n and_o hereunto_o serve_v their_o bloody_a inquisitour_n at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v none_o to_o live_v or_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o humane_a society_n who_o be_v but_o suspect_v of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n and_o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v though_o he_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o be_v a_o schismatic_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o 11._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 5._o §._o 11._o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n see_v therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n cause_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v that_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n or_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o number_n of_o his_o name_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n 8_o and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o antichrist_n note_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereunto_o some_o other_o may_v be_v add_v out_o of_o apoc._n 13._o which_o have_v in_o part_n be_v touch_v heretofore_o as_o first_o that_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n second_o that_o he_o cause_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o former_a beast_n three_o that_o he_o force_v man_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a agree_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v sway_v the_o roman_a state_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n exercise_v a_o more_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a authority_n over_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n than_o ever_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n do_v for_o he_o forsooth_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n 3._o bald._n in_o c._n ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la lit_fw-fr pendent_n blood_n rom._n insâ—…aur_n lib._n 3._o of_o king_n over_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v perpâ—…uus_a dictator_n who_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n adore_v and_o worship_v he_o be_v as_o boniface_n the_o eightth_v in_o the_o great_a jubilee_n anno._n 1300._o have_v show_v himself_o the_o one_o day_n in_o his_o pontifical_a vestiment_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o imperial_a robe_n proclaim_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o pope_n and_o emperor_n i_o have_v both_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a empire_n and_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o law_n the_o monarchy_n of_o both_o power_n he_o have_v the_o princehood_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o where_o do_v he_o exercise_v this_o authority_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v his_o papal_a seat_n and_o in_o the_o government_n whereof_o he_o succeed_v the_o emperor_n 9_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o former_a beast_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a see_v his_o main_a policy_n and_o chief_a endeavour_n serve_v to_o magnify_v the_o roman_a state_n to_o this_o end_n beside_o many_o other_o policy_n in_o part_n observe_v before_o do_v his_o jubileye_n tend_v wherein_o he_o use_v to_o promise_v plenaâ—…y_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o either_o come_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o miscarry_v in_o their_o journey_n as_o also_o the_o incredible_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o those_o which_o shall_v come_v as_o pilgrim_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n there_o especial_o the_o 7._o church_n which_o be_v privilege_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v report_v in_o a_o old_a english_a book_n and_o the_o report_n no_o doubt_n be_v currant_n in_o time_n londinens_fw-la arnaldus_n londinens_fw-la of_o popery_n the_o whole_a pardon_n of_o rome_n grant_v by_o diverse_a pope_n a_o part_n whereof_o i_o will_v brief_o recite_v for_o their_o behoof_n to_o who_o the_o absurdity_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o know_v the_o seven_o privilege_a church_n whereof_o not_o only_o that_o author_n speak_v but_o 〈◊〉_d also_o of_o late_o have_v wrieten_v a_o whole_a book_n be_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o vatican_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ecclesâ—…_n de_fw-fr 7._o vrbis_fw-la ecclesâ—…_n church_n of_o saint_n paul_n without_o the_o wall_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o saint_n laurence_n without_o the_o wall_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o holy_a cross_n in_o jerusalem_n 5._o the_o church_n of_o saint_n mary_n maior_n 6._o the_o church_n of_o say_v it_o sebastian_z without_o the_o city_n 7._o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n laterane_n to_o all_o they_o that_o daily_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n sylâ—…_n grant_v the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o than_o sin_n release_v 1._o 1._o and_o 2800._o year_n pardon_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o as_o many_o lentons_n or_o quarin_n now_o a_o quarin_n say_v my_o author_n be_v to_o go_v woolward_o and_o barefoot_a seven_o year_n and_o to_o fast_o bread_n and_o water_n on_o the_o friday_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d one_o night_n where_o he_o sleep_v another_o 〈◊〉_d coâ—…_n under_o no_o coâ—…ed_a place_n unless_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o hear_v mass_n in_o the_o church_n door_n or_o porch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o drink_n out_o of_o no_o other_o vessel_n but_o in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o meed_n his_o avow_v in_o he_o that_o do_v all_o these_o point_n seven_o year_n together_o death_n and_o â—…inneth_v a_o quarin_fw-mi that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o lenton_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o the_o church_n door_n have_v between_o his_o foot_n one_o of_o the_o penny_n that_o god_n be_v sell_v for_o as_o oâ—…_n as_o you_o look_v upon_o that_o pâ—…ny_n you_o have_v 1400_o year_n of_o pardon_n in_o that_o church_n be_v eleven_o altar_n of_o which_o 7._o be_v special_o privilege_v with_o grace_n and_o pardon_n at_o the_o first_o altar_n be_v the_o visage_n of_o out_o lorâ—…_n who_o look_v on_o that_o have_v 700._o year_n of_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o choir_n door_n stand_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d â—…rosses_n who_o kiss_v the_o cross_n have_v 500_o year_n pardon_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n hang_v a_o cloth_n of_o our_o lady_n own_o make_n before_o the_o choir_n and_o as_o many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n behold_v it_o
the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o even_o this_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a body_n can_v be_v any_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o be_v continue_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o revelation_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o time_n there_o be_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n expire_v but_o both_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o in_o the_o former_a bellarmine_n sophistical_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o in_o his_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o consequence_n unless_o this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o man_n antichrist_n come_v in_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n therefore_o he_o come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n a_o good_a argument_n if_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o man_n which_o be_v the_o question_n if_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o if_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v at_o rome_n than_o he_o that_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n a_o good_a argument_n if_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o man_n which_o be_v the_o question_n 13._o now_o whereas_o s._n john_n say_v that_o antichrist_n in_o his_o time_n be_v come_v bellarmine_n feign_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n as_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o elias_n mat._n 17._o 11._o elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v namely_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o elias_n be_v already_o come_v in_o svo_fw-la simili_fw-la in_o his_o like_a that_o be_v john_n baptist._n so_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o now_o he_o be_v come_v in_o his_o type_n you_o see_v to_o what_o silly_a shift_n this_o worthy_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v drive_v for_o first_o he_o father_v upon_o christ_n that_o jewish_a fable_n which_o with_o the_o jew_n the_o papist_n hold_v against_o christ_n himself_o for_o whereas_o malachi_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 5_o malac._n 4._o 5_o lord_n mean_v the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n christ_n plain_o anouch_v mat._n 11._o 14._o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v that_o elias_n who_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v to_o come_v now_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v elias_n because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o angel_n also_o appli_v that_o pprophecy_n luk._n 1._o 17._o but_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o elias_n 6._o malac._n 4._o 6._o according_a to_o bellarmine_n conceit_n yet_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o 17._o luke_n 1._o 17._o therefore_o john_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o david_n shall_v long_o after_o his_o death_n be_v send_v again_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o ezechiel_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o pastor_n for_o his_o people_n even_o david_n his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o david_n in_o ezechiel_n 35._o eze._n 34._o 23_o 24._o &_o 37._o 35._o be_v mean_v not_o david_n himself_o but_o christ_n of_o who_o david_n be_v a_o type_n so_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n in_o malachi_n be_v not_o mean_v elias_n himself_o 9_o jere._n 30._o 9_o but_o john_n baptist_n who_o resemble_v elias_n in_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 14._o our_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o which_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o 7._o and_o 11._o of_o daniel_n and_o in_o apoc._n the_o 13._o and_o 17._o be_v describe_v under_o the_o name_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a thing_n or_o person_n but_o a_o whole_a state_n or_o succession_n antichrist_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o apocatypse_n 13._o under_o the_o name_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o beast_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a person_n but_o a_o whole_a state_n and_o succession_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o induction_n of_o particular_a example_n as_o in_o the_o 7._o of_o daniel_n by_o the_o lion_n be_v figure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n by_o the_o bear_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n by_o the_o leopard_n the_o greek_n and_o macedonian_n by_o the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n and_o so_o chapt._n 8._o in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o apocalypse_n there_o be_v two_o beast_n describe_v the_o former_a signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o second_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o antichrist_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o daniel_n as_o sometime_o by_o the_o beast_n he_o signify_v whole_a kingdom_n so_o sometime_o also_o particular_a person_n as_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n by_o the_o ram_n â—…he_fw-mi understand_v darius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n by_o the_o goat_n alexander_n the_o great_a in_o which_o answer_n the_o upright_o deal_v of_o bellarmine_n with_o the_o scripture_n appear_v for_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n where_o that_o vision_n be_v expound_v 20._o dan._n 8._o 20._o the_o angel_n word_n be_v these_o the_o ram_n which_o thou_o see_v have_v two_o horn_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o the_o goat_n be_v the_o king_n of_o javan_n or_o grecia_n mean_v as_o before_o the_o king_n or_o kingly_a estate_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v and_o not_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v alexander_n and_o the_o great_a horn_n between_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n namely_o alexander_n which_o be_v break_v four_o other_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o steed_n thereof_o as_o daniel_n therefore_o by_o several_a beast_n 22._o dan._n 8._o 22._o mean_v not_o so_o many_o particular_a man_n but_o whole_a state_n and_o order_n of_o man_n and_o as_o john_n in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o apocalypse_v by_o the_o former_a beast_n mean_v not_o any_o one_o emperor_n but_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o succession_n of_o emperor_n at_o the_o least_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n by_o the_o second_o beast_n describe_v antichrist_n mean_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a 11_o apo._n 13._o 11_o person_n but_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o succession_n of_o antichristian_a pope_n to_o who_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v show_v that_o description_n whole_o agree_v and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o antichrist_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n but_o of_o the_o little_a horn_n mention_v in_o the_o 7._o of_o daniel_n vers_fw-la 8_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v neither_o of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o former_a part_n of_o bellarmine_n speech_n be_v vain_a for_o no_o man_n say_v so_o and_o the_o latter_a be_v false_a for_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o live_v above_o 200._o year_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n who_o although_o he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n may_v not_o unsit_o be_v call_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v a_o state_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n 15._o our_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o apostasy_n which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v 2._o thes._n 2._o for_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o defection_n whereof_o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n without_o addition_n we_o understand_v a_o 3._o 2._o thes._n 2._o 3._o general_a defection_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o be_v it_o to_o increase_v until_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o continue_v more_o or_o less_o until_o his_o destruction_n this_o apostasy_n because_o it_o can_v be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o man_n or_o of_o a_o few_o 7._o 2._o thes._n 2._o 7._o year_n evident_o proove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o rather_o a_o state_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n to_o this_o bellarmine_n for_o want_v of_o one_o good_a answer_n make_v many_o first_o say_v he_o by_o that_o apostasy_n we_o may_v very_o well_o nay_o he_o say_v rectissimè_fw-la understand_v antichrist_n himself_o as_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o therefore_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o man_n nay_o rather_o the_o contrary_a be_v to_o be_v infer_v for_o if_o apostasy_n be_v put_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n for_o the_o subject_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v for_o the_o party_n which_o do_v revolt_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o antichrist_n who_o according_a to_o
concern_v the_o proposition_n for_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v reign_v and_o tyrannize_v in_o the_o church_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o above_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a precise_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o diverse_a prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o ghess_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v no_o prophecy_n and_o first_o he_o allege_v these_o place_n dan._n 7._o 25._o and_o 12._o 7._o apoc._n 12._o 14._o where_o we_o read_v say_v he_o that_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v continus_fw-la a_o time_n and_o time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n that_o be_v a_o year_n and_o two_o year_n and_o half_a a_o year_n and_o so_o he_o say_v s._n john_n expound_v it_o apoc._n 11._o and_o 13._o by_o 42._o month_n and_o 1260_o day_n i_o answer_v that_o none_o of_o these_o place_n define_v the_o time_n or_o term_v of_o antichrist_n reign_v daniel_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v but_o of_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v afflict_v &_o the_o temple_n &_o service_n of_o god_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v profane_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o time_n the_o angel_n diverse_o reckon_v 16._o chap._n 16._o as_o be_v in_o part_n show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n &_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v for_o of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n there_o be_v four_o degree_n obtain_v at_o 4._o several_a time_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v note_v by_o daniel_n the_o first_o be_v the_o restitution_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o renovation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o judas_n maccabeus_n 57_o 1._o mac._n 1._o 57_o from_o the_o profanation_n therefore_o which_o be_v on_o the_o 15._o of_o casteu_n 52._o 1._o mac._n 4._o 52._o in_o the_o year_n 145._o unto_o this_o restitution_n make_v on_o the_o 25._o of_o casteu_n in_o the_o 148._o year_n be_v 3._o year_n &_o 10._o day_n which_o daniel_n call_v asleep_o time_n &_o time_n &_o parcel_n of_o time_n dan._n 7._o 25._o &_o as_o some_o think_v dan_n 12._o 7._o the_o second_o degree_n be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o 1._o §_o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o the_o force_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n whereby_o they_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o jewry_n &_o the_o testitution_n begin_v confirm_v which_o happen_v after_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o josephus_n note_v who_o also_o affirm_v that_o for_o so_o bell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n de_fw-fr bell_n long_a antiochus_n have_v cause_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n as_o some_o think_v daniel_n chapter_n 12._o vers_fw-la 7._o call_v a_o time_n and_o time_n 〈◊〉_d â—…fe_n a_o time_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v the_o deadly_a sickness_n of_o antiochus_n after_o his_o flight_n from_o persâ—…pons_n at_o what_o time_n he_o promise_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o profanation_n to_o this_o 11_o dan._n 12._o 11_o time_n daniel_n reckon_v 1290._o day_n to_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v 45._o day_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n â—…49_n he_o reckon_v 1335._o day_n now_o whereas_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o term_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v shall_v be_v 3._o year_n &_o a_o half_a precise_o &_o say_v that_o this_o term_n be_v express_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n by_o 1260._o day_n and_o in_o daniel_n by_o 1290._o he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v well_o advise_v for_o 1290._o be_v not_o 1260._o nor_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a precise_o and_o therein_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o make_v john_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o daniel_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o 11._o 12._o and_o 13._o chapter_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o must_v prove_v or_o else_o by_o conference_n of_o these_o place_n he_o proove_v nothing_o and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v as_o hard_a to_o define_v where_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o account_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v affirm_v first_o that_o all_o these_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o second_o that_o none_o of_o they_o define_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v the_o 42._o month_n in_o the_o 11._o and_o 13._o chapter_n signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n either_o only_o or_o especial_o for_o chap._n 11._o v._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o holy_a city_n 42._o month_n but_o antichrist_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v shall_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o counterfeit_n christian_n and_o v._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o beast_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v describe_v chap._n 13._o 1._o be_v the_o roman_a state_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n that_o this_o beast_n i_o say_v shall_v persecute_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n whereby_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v mean_v rome_n or_o the_o r._n empire_n and_o hereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o term_n of_o 42._o month_n mention_v in_o both_o place_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n alone_o endure_v so_o many_o sabbath_n of_o year_n as_o there_o be_v month_n mention_v in_o those_o place_n that_o be_v 294._o year_n as_o master_n fox_n expound_v it_o now_o if_o the_o other_o term_v mention_v chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o of_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n and_o of_o day_n 1260._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 42._o month_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o then_o by_o they_o be_v not_o signify_v anchrist_n reign_v neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o no_o more_o than_o the_o 42._o month_n but_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n the_o time_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n preach_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o afore_o say_v persecution_n and_o chap_n 12._o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n live_v in_o the_o desert_n during_o the_o say_a time_n howbeit_o the_o speech_n of_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n may_v rather_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o daniel_n phrase_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o the_o church_n of_o 12._o vid._n junium_n in_o apo._n 12._o christ_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la after_o it_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o depart_v &_o according_o remove_v to_o pella_n be_v sustain_v there_o for_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o beast_n but_o of_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n who_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n &_o afterward_o turn_v his_o anger_n towards_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o that_o end_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n from_o whence_o he_o raise_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o further_o i_o add_v that_o if_o these_o time_n mention_v in_o those_o place_n which_o bellarmine_n allege_v do_v signify_v the_o term_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o 2_o reign_v precise_o &_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o they_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o after_o antichrist_n be_v once_o reveal_v all_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n may_v precise_o define_v before_o hand_n the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n come_v unto_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o will_v not_o have_v know_v mar._n 13._o 32._o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o 3._o cap._n 3._o lib._n 3._o must_v needs_o grant_v see_v he_o use_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a argument_n against_o those_o which_o by_o 1260._o day_n understand_v so_o many_o year_n again_o it_o be_v incredible_a if_o not_o impossible_a that_o so_o many_o &_o so_o great_a 3._o 3._o thing_n as_o they_o assign_v to_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v effect_v &_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o hentenius_n a_o learned_a papist_n do_v confess_v and_o as_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o for_o this_o be_v a_o error_n depend_v arcthâ—…_n in_o praesat_fw-la translat_fw-la arcthâ—…_n upon_o the_o former_a concern_v the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n &_o presuppose_v that_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o therefore_o
a_o treatise_n concern_v antichrist_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n the_o former_a prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o latter_a maintain_v the_o same_o assertion_n against_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o robert_n bellarmine_n jesuit_n and_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o george_n downame_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o late_o reader_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n in_o paul_n apoc._n 18_o 4._o 6._o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n with_o she_o in_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n etc._n etc._n render_v unto_o she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o and_o repay_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n at_o london_n imprint_v for_o cuthbert_n burbie_n 1603._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a most_o christian_n and_o worthy_a king_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n all_o prosperity_n and_o true_a happiness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o bless_a dispensation_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a providence_n towards_o this_o land_n for_o which_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v always_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o his_o church_n in_o bring_v your_o highness_n unto_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o seventeenth_o century_n after_o christ_n seem_v to_o presage_v that_o the_o happy_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n restitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n consumption_n of_o antichrist_n decay_n of_o babylon_n happy_o begin_v in_o the_o last_o centenary_a shall_v in_o this_o age_n or_o century_n receive_v a_o notable_a confirmation_n and_o increase_n if_o not_o a_o perfect_a consummation_n for_o howsoever_o while_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n over_o spread_v the_o christian_a world_n not_o only_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 3._o apoc._n 17._o 2_o &_o 18._o 3._o fornication_n but_o the_o king_n also_o and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n commit_v spiritual_a whoredom_n 13_o apo._n 17._o 13_o with_o she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o support_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d enlighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n than_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o consume_v and_o babylon_n to_o decay_v the_o preacher_n discover_v antichrist_n the_o people_n come_v 3._o apoc._n 1â—…_n 1._o &_o 14._o 6._o 3._o out_o of_o babylon_n and_o the_o prince_n which_o before_o have_v assist_v antichrist_n set_v themselves_o against_o he_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o full_a consumption_n of_o antichrist_n and_o confusion_n of_o babylon_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prince_n and_o preacher_n be_v 4._o rom._n 13._o 4._o to_o accomplish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o preacher_n by_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n at_o the_o sound_n whereof_o babylon_n fall_v as_o once_o 8._o apoc._n 14._o 6._o 7._o 8._o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n at_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o 6._o joh._n 6._o lord_n mouth_n antichrist_n fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n as_o dagon_n 8_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 8_o once_o do_v fall_v before_o the_o ark_n the_o prince_n partly_o by_o their_o godly_a example_n go_v out_o and_o in_o before_o the_o people_n in_o the_o sincere_a profession_n 5._o 2._o sam._n 5._o of_o the_o truth_n and_o detestation_n of_o popery_n partly_o by_o their_o authority_n provide_v faithful_a minister_n countenance_v their_o ministry_n oppugn_v antichrist_n in_o his_o religion_n and_o in_o his_o member_n bereave_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o pope_n concubine_n of_o her_o mean_n 16_o apo._n 17._o 16_o and_o last_o sack_v she_o and_o consume_v she_o with_o fire_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n be_v call_v to_o read_v a_o lecture_n in_o divinity_n when_o i_o perceive_v the_o papist_n within_o these_o few_o year_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o other_o hope_n then_o of_o raise_v their_o fortune_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o whole_a island_n grow_v more_o insolent_a then_o in_o former_a time_n to_o make_v the_o best_a opposition_n i_o can_v against_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n handle_v this_o main_a controversy_n concern_v antichrist_n whereupon_o all_o popery_n depend_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v the_o affirmative_a viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disproove_v the_o negative_a against_o the_o objection_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o goliath_n of_o the_o papist_n so_o be_v now_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o many_o well_o dispose_v person_n to_o publish_v this_o treatise_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o dedicate_v the_o same_o to_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o chief_a patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n for_o hereby_o not_o only_o your_o royal_a courage_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o your_o godly_a resolution_n in_o oppugn_v antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n more_o and_o more_o confirm_v but_o also_o it_o may_v most_o evident_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o upon_o most_o just_a and_o weighty_a consideration_n you_o and_o your_o people_n renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n do_v set_v ourselves_o against_o they_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n which_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o book_n &_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n the_o papist_n who_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o we_o heretic_n the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o mere_a antichristianisme_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o christian_a prince_n be_v not_o to_o tolerate_v either_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n or_o their_o person_n within_o their_o dominion_n the_o religion_n 5_o deu._n 13._o 1._o 5_o of_o papistry_n be_v a_o catholic_n apostasy_n from_o god_n consist_v not_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o manifold_a superstition_n and_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o hundred_o antichristian_a error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o person_n of_o catholick-papists_a be_v catholic_n heretic_n and_o revolter_n from_o god_n member_n of_o antichrist_n palpable_a idolatour_n many_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o seminary_n priest_n and_o jesuite_n persuader_n of_o other_o to_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o treason_n against_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o popery_n and_o bosom_n of_o papist_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o christian_a prince_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o lord_n as_o no_o true_a christian_n do_v be_v schismatic_n at_o the_o least_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v against_o your_o sister_n of_o bless_a memory_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o do_v so_o oft_o as_o he_o dare_v against_o other_o he_o do_v not_o err_v in_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v the_o mark_v slave_n of_o antichrist_n whole_o devote_a to_o his_o will_n be_v also_o willing_a and_o ready_a when_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n fail_v not_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n his_o antichristian_a censure_n and_o devilish_a designment_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o to_o renounce_v 4._o apoc._n 18._o 4._o all_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o they_o be_v to_o reward_v the_o where_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o have_v reward_v we_o 6._o apoc._n 18._o 6._o yea_o to_o repay_v her_o double_a and_o not_o only_o to_o hate_v she_o but_o also_o to_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a to_o eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o consume_v 16._o apo._n 17._o 16._o she_o with_o fire_n and_o hereof_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o those_o which_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a do_v fight_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n
be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n towards_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n and_o land_n of_o promise_n seem_v with_o the_o unthankful_a israelite_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o celestial_a manna_n the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v again_o among_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n for_o see_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n have_v send_v upon_o they_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n 12._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 10._o 11._o 12._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n mean_v the_o lie_n of_o antichrist_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o delight_v in_o unrighteousness_n mean_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v verse_n 7._o that_o be_v to_o say_v antichristianisme_n or_o 7._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 7._o popery_n 2_o and_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n we_o be_v first_o to_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o cheese_n of_o all_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n and_o of_o the_o great_a consequence_n for_o if_o this_o be_v once_o thorough_o clear_v all_o other_o will_v easy_o be_v decide_v our_o assertion_n therefore_o in_o few_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o grand_a antichrist_n who_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o papist_n hold_v the_o contrary_n and_o whereas_o we_o say_v and_o prove_v that_o their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n holiness_n in_o antichrist_n they_o affirm_v that_o our_o assertion_n be_v blasphemy_n and_o our_o argument_n dotage_n 18._o rhemist_n in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n sive_fw-la de_fw-fr antichriste_fw-fr cap._n 18._o but_o if_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n then_o to_o prove_v their_o conceit_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o to_o be_v mere_a dotage_n i_o shall_v very_o easy_o put_v this_o question_n out_o of_o controversy_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 3_o but_o first_o our_o assertion_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o afterward_o prove_v as_o touch_v the_o name_n we_o agree_v say_v bellarmine_n in_o 2._o lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n rom._n c._n 2._o this_o that_o as_o the_o name_n christ_n be_v take_v two_o way_n to_o wit_n common_o and_o proper_o so_o also_o the_o name_n antichrist_n the_o name_n christ_n common_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n and_o that_o either_o to_o the_o special_a call_n of_o a_o king_n prophet_n or_o priest_n or_o to_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v either_o 15._o psal._n 105._o 15._o more_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereof_o some_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n in_o title_n and_o profession_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o only_o or_o more_o strict_o for_o the_o society_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o only_o 4._o apoc._n 9_o 4._o in_o show_n and_o profession_n but_o also_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n peculiarly_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n christ_n belong_v to_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n and_o be_v the_o 7._o psalm_n 45._o 7._o head_n after_o a_o general_a manner_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o more_o special_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o like_a sort_n the_o contrary_a name_n antichrist_n belong_v common_o to_o all_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o those_o either_o open_a &_o profess_a enemy_n as_o the_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o covert_a profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n oppugn_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v 22._o 1._o john_n 2._o 18._o 22._o either_o more_o large_o to_o signify_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o heretic_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n or_o more_o strict_o the_o society_n of_o they_o who_o have_v make_v a_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n proper_o or_o rather_o peculiarly_a &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o belong_v to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o after_o 3._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 3._o a_o more_o general_a manner_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o more_o special_o of_o that_o society_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n the_o number_n and_o 17._o apoc._n 13._o 17._o name_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o society_n or_o body_n of_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n &_o the_o antichristian_a state_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o apostatical_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o this_o antichristian_a 17._o apoc._n 17._o body_n &_o catholic_a apostasy_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o grand_a antichrist_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v describe_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a body_n but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v in_o profession_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n aemulus_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v a_o enemy_n oppose_v unto_o christ_n in_o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o counter-christ_n as_o the_o word_n antichrist_n do_v also_o signify_v 4_o but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n we_o mean_v not_o this_o or_o that_o pope_n howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v more_o notorious_a antichrist_n than_o other_o as_o for_o example_n silvester_n the_o 2._o gregory_n the_o 7._o aliâs_fw-la hildebrand_n boniface_n 8._o john_n 22._o aliâs_fw-la 24._o alexander_n 6._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o whole_a row_n or_o rabble_n of_o they_o from_o boniface_n the_o 3._o downward_o for_o although_o the_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o person_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o one_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a body_n be_v one_o christ_n because_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o have_v no_o successor_n and_o therefore_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o number_n as_o be_v one_o singular_a &_o definit_a person_n the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a body_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v continue_v not_o in_o one_o singular_a and_o definit_a person_n but_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o who_o be_v mortal_a and_o momentary_a which_o successive_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostasy_n of_o any_o whereof_o indefinite_o or_o of_o all_o common_o the_o word_n antichrist_n be_v understand_v for_o even_o as_o the_o pope_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a conceit_n be_v one_o person_n not_o in_o number_n and_o nature_n but_o by_o law_n and_o institution_n one_o at_o once_o ordinary_o but_o many_o successive_o so_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a person_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o antichristian_a pope_n which_o we_o begin_v at_o boniface_n the_o third_o because_o he_o with_o much_o ado_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o obtain_v from_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n since_o have_v challenge_v unto_o they_o the_o antichristian_a title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n or_o ecumenical_a &_o universal_a bishop_n which_o title_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o gregory_n call_v it_o befit_v 38._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o &_o 34._o &_o 38._o he_o that_o resemble_v lucifer_n in_o pride_n when_o as_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v challenge_v not_o long_o before_o to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o in_o the_o time_n of_o mauritius_n who_o phocas_n cruel_o murder_v gregory_n the_o great_a than_o pope_n of_o rome_n affirm_v confident_o for_o so_o he_o say_v fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la that_o therein_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v now_o even_o at_o hand_n omnia_fw-la enim_fw-la 38._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o quae_fw-la praedicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la fiunt_fw-la rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la propè_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dici_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ei_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la exercitus_fw-la for_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v
that_o the_o temple_n shall_v never_o be_v re-edify_v and_o hierome_n say_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v marcell_n ad_fw-la marcell_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o jewish_a fable_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v cause_v this_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o seat_n there_o which_o they_o know_v shall_v never_o be_v what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o with_o julian_n go_v about_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o daniel_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 14._o again_o if_o th'apostle_n have_v by_o temple_n mean_v such_o a_o temple_n as_o shall_v be_v build_v by_o antichrist_n he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la templum_fw-la alicuius_fw-la idoli_fw-la say_v augustine_n aut_fw-la daemonis_fw-la 19_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o c._n 19_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la apostolus_fw-la diceret_fw-la for_o the_o temple_n of_o some_o idol_n or_o devil_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v a_o material_a building_n for_o such_o as_o bellarmine_n true_o say_v be_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o gross_a be_v he_o to_o understande_v it_o of_o a_o material_a temple_n and_o of_o a_o corporal_a sit_v for_o first_o material_a temple_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o th'apostle_n be_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n see_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o 17._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o ephes._n 2._o 21._o apoc._n 3._o 12._o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n speak_v lactanâ—…us_a solâ—…_n 30._o instit._fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o say_v he_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la verum_fw-la cultum_fw-la retinet_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la fons_fw-la veritatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la domicilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la hoc_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n alone_o which_o retain_v the_o true_a worship_n this_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o signify_v the_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o temple_n antichrist_n sit_v that_o be_v rule_v and_o reign_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o corporal_a gesture_n as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v rule_v and_o reign_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n sit_v who_o do_v not_o sit_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n in_o the_o temple_n 5._o psalm_n 9_o 5._o of_o god_n therefore_o which_o be_v his_o church_n antichrist_n sit_v that_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v challenge_v a_o sovereign_a and_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o head_n husband_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o agree_v most_o fit_o and_o proper_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o omit_v the_o phrase_n of_o sit_v for_o whereas_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v so_o many_o year_n the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v and_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v call_v his_o sedes_fw-la that_o be_v sec_n or_o seat_n 15_o and_o this_o our_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v theodoret_n he_o call_v the_o church_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o 2._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o the_o first_o seat_n endeavour_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o again_o dei_fw-la autem_fw-la templum_fw-la vocat_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o god_n epitome_n epitome_n he_o call_v the_o church_n hierome_n &_o in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v he_o vel_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la putant_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la veriùs_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la 11._o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la quaest_n 11._o and_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n either_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o think_v or_o in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o more_o true_o suppose_v chrysostome_n 2._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v corrupt_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n who_o usual_o report_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o see_v oecumen_fw-la in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o temple_n he_o saithe_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o theophylact_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 2._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o special_o but_o simple_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o every_o temple_n of_o god_n augustine_n of_o these_o word_n say_v but_o in_o what_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o in_o that_o ruin_n of_o 19_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 19_o the_o temple_n which_o king_n solomon_n build_v or_o else_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o devil_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereupon_o some_o to_o who_o judgement_n not_o only_a augustine_n in_o this_o place_n but_o primasius_n also_o subscribe_v some_o i_o say_v by_o antichrist_n in_o this_o place_n will_v have_v understand_v not_o the_o prince_n 13._o bellarmine_n cit_v it_o as_o augustine_n own_o judgement_n cap._n 13._o himself_o but_o his_o whole_a body_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o man_n pertain_v unto_o he_o together_o with_o the_o prince_n himself_o and_o they_o think_v it_o may_v better_o be_v read_v in_o the_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a non_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la sedeat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o amicum_fw-la i._o velut_fw-la i_o amicus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n even_o as_o we_o say_v sedet_fw-la in_o amicum_fw-la that_o be_v he_o sit_v as_o a_o friend_n which_o exposition_n most_o fit_o agreee_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o esteem_v themselves_o alone_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o other_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatics_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o temple_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n than_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o say_v he_o shall_v sit_v to_o be_v 6._o of_o this_o see_v more_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n &_o 13._o chap._n §._o 4._o 5._o &_o 6._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o church_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o still_o be_v in_o title_n and_o profession_n although_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o apostatical_a church_n eor_fw-la antichrist_n as_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o of_o those_o that_o fall_n from_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o according_a to_o that_o exposition_n in_o augustine_n shall_v sit_v in_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o though_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 16_o but_o the_o papist_n confirm_v their_o exposition_n viz_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o 8._o apoc._n 11._o 8._o eleven_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o eight_o verse_n where_o john_n show_v say_v they_o that_o the_o body_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o john_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o speak_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n not_o yet_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n because_o he_o seem_v verse_n 2._o and_o 7._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o persecution_n of_o the_o holy_a
anno._n 1260._o of_o that_o university_n call_v the_o monk_n and_o priest_n the_o subject_n of_o antichrist_n one_o laurence_n also_o a_o englishman_n &_o master_n of_o paris_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n &_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a fox_n anno._n 1290._o i._o fox_n babylon_n about_o the_o same_o time_n maenardus_fw-la tyrolius_fw-la in_o a_o public_a edict_n call_v the_o pope_n effeminate_a antichrist_n and_o again_o if_o they_o be_v not_o antichrist_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v they_o 7._o auentin_n annal_n boior_fw-it li._n 7._o michael_n cesenas_n principal_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n write_v against_o the_o pride_n tyranny_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v fox_n anno._n 1322._o 1._o fox_n antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n hayabalus_n a_o friar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n the_o sixth_o preach_v and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v by_o fox_n anno._n 1345._o henry_n de_fw-fr herford_n in_o chronic._n catalogue_n test_n 1._o fox_n commandment_n from_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n wilhâ—…lmus_fw-la occomensis_fw-la as_o aventine_n call_v he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o charles_n and_o clement_n the_o sixth_o wherein_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n 7._o auentin_n annal_n boior_fw-la li._n 7._o bridget_n who_o the_o papist_n worship_n as_o a_o canonize_a saint_n call_v the_o pope_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n more_o cruel_a than_o judas_n 1370._o anno._n 1370._o more_o unjust_a than_o pilate_n worse_o than_o lucifer_n himself_o she_o prophesi_v fox_n 1._o fox_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a like_o a_o millstone_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n john_n apocalypse_n 18._o 21_o about_o the_o same_o year_n mathias_n parifiensis_n a_o bohemian_a write_v a_o book_n of_o antichrist_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o noat_v he_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n franciscus_n petrarch_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o writing_n call_v 1374._o anno._n 1374._o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n vrhanus_fw-la the_o sixth_o and_o clement_n the_o seven_o two_o pope_n at_o once_o call_v one_o the_o other_o antichrist_n as_o bernard_n before_o have_v call_v pontiff_n baldus_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pontiff_n anacletus_fw-la against_o who_o innocentius_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v as_o antipope_v that_o beast_n say_v he_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o 125._o anno_fw-la 1378._o anno._n 1130._o epist._n 125._o who_o be_v give_v a_o mouth_n speak_v blasphemy_n &_o to_o war_n with_o the_o saint_n meaning_n antichrist_n occupi_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o lion_n ready_a for_o the_o pray_v but_o most_o effectual_o do_v our_o godly_a and_o learned_a countryman_n john_n wicleffe_n discover_v the_o enormity_n and_o heresye_n of_o the_o 1._o anno._n 1383._o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o pope_n who_o he_o pronounce_v to_o be_v antichrist_n artic._n 30._o his_o judgement_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o this_o that_o worthy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n john_n husse_v follow_v who_o affirm_v in_o his_o 1405._o anno._n 1405._o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la that_o he_o be_v trouble_v because_o he_o preach_v christ_n and_o discover_v antichrist_n that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v antichristian_a and_o proceed_v from_o antichrist_n &_o as_o gerson_n &_o the_o parisian_n object_n against_o he_o art_n 16_o that_o in_o those_o time_n &_o many_o age_n before_o there_o have_v be_v no_o true_a pope_n nor_o true_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o judgement_n many_o in_o bohemia_n follow_v sir_n john_n oldâ—…astell_n the_o lord_n fox_n anno_fw-la 1413._o 1._o fox_n cobham_n that_o famous_a &_o noble_a martyr_n of_o christ_n process_v to_o k._n henry_n the_o 5._o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n hieronimus_fw-la savanarola_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n because_o he_o do_v attribute_n fox_n anno._n 1500._o 1._o fox_n more_o to_o his_o own_o indulgence_n &_o pardon_n then_o to_o christ_n merit_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o afterward_o against_o other_o 1517._o anno._n 1517._o error_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n discover_v more_o plain_o than_o any_o have_v do_v before_o he_o that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n since_o who_o time_n this_o truth_n have_v be_v almost_o general_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o true_a and_o reform_a church_n of_o christ._n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o rome_n profess_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o to_o be_v reveal_v both_o by_o his_o own_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o colour_n &_o also_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o other_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n for_o he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o sit_v that_o be_v reign_v in_o rome_n profess_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n not_o only_o by_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n but_o also_o by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n who_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v be_v reveal_v not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o colour_n but_o also_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o other_o 8._o unto_o the_o former_a place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessaly_n we_o will_v add_v two_o other_o place_n out_o of_o th'apocalyp_v from_o whence_o both_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o antichrist_n may_v be_v joint_o gather_v the_o former_a place_n be_v in_o the_o 13._o of_o th'apocalip_n where_o two_o beast_n be_v describe_v signify_v two_o estate_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n 2._o 2._o as_o they_o be_v oppose_v unto_o christ_n the_o former_a represent_v the_o persecute_v emperor_n the_o latter_a antichrist_n of_o the_o former_a he_o say_v thus_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d sea_n that_o be_v of_o many_o &_o diverse_a people_n which_o it_o have_v vanquish_v now_o the_o description_n of_o this_o beast_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o resemblance_n of_o those_o 4._o kingdom_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o daniel_n the_o roman_a empire_n far_o surpass_v they_o al._n the_o first_o of_o the_o beast_n in_o daniel_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o babylonian_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n the_o 2._o resemble_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n to_o a_o bear_n the_o 3._o represent_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o macedonian_n to_o a_o leopard_n the_o 4._o figure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n to_o a_o beast_n with_o 10._o horn_n resemble_v so_o many_o of_o their_o king_n who_o shall_v tyrannize_v over_o jewry_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n therefore_o as_o if_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o they_o all_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o beast_n have_v ten_o horn_n with_o so_o many_o diadem_n upon_o they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n answer_v the_o 10._o seleucedae_fw-la &_o lagidae_fw-la as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o 10._o kingdom_n or_o province_n wherinto_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o those_o time_n be_v divide_v be_v also_o like_o a_o leopard_n have_v the_o foot_n or_o paw_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o bear_n &_o the_o raven_a mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o head_n which_o afterward_o chap_v 17._o be_v expound_v to_o be_v 7._o hill_n &_o also_o 7._o head_n of_o government_n etc._n etc._n &_o to_o this_o beast_n be_v give_v authority_n or_o power_n over_o every_o tribe_n 7._o verse_n 7._o language_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a beast_n therefore_o signify_v the_o roman_a state_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n as_o bellarmine_n 15._o lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n r._n cap._n 15._o confess_v the_o second_o beast_n describe_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v all_o man_n do_v confess_v antichrist_n who_o also_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o say_v
direct_o and_o express_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ._n notwithstanding_o see_v they_o be_v call_v antichrist_n not_o only_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o antichristian_a body_n as_o inferior_a member_n thereof_o but_o also_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v because_o they_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n deny_v christ_n as_o the_o great_a antichrist_n also_o shall_v do_v although_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o do_v therefore_o thus_o far_o grant_v the_o proposition_n itself_o that_o antichrist_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o deny_v christ._n for_o john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v deny_v christ._n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o antichrist_n will_v deny_v he_o after_o every_o manner_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o lie_a and_o deceit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o outward_a 2._o 2._o thess._n 2._o show_n and_o semblance_n to_o profess_v christ_n as_o those_o antichrist_n do_v of_o who_o john_n speak_v but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n to_o deny_v he_o to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o assumption_n let_v we_o consider_v whether_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n deny_v christ_n christ_n may_v be_v deny_v either_o in_o deed_n or_o word_n quisquis_fw-la autem_fw-la factis_fw-la negate_fw-la christum_fw-la be_v antichrist_n u_fw-mi est_fw-la and_o whosoever_o in_o deed_n say_v augustine_n deni_v christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n let_v we_o therefore_o mark_v say_v he_o who_o it_o be_v that_o deni_v &_o joan._n tract_n 3._o in_o epist._n joan._n let_v we_o not_o attend_v to_o his_o tongue_n but_o to_o his_o work_n i_o regard_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v but_o how_o he_o live_v work_n do_v speak_v and_o do_v we_o require_v word_n he_o be_v the_o more_o lie_a antichrist_n who_o with_o his_o mouth_n prosess_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o by_o deed_n deny_v he_o according_a to_o the_o lawyer_n rule_n it_o be_v more_o to_o testify_v a_o matter_n by_o deed_n then_o by_o word_n and_o tully_n say_v that_o where_o the_o thing_n themselves_o sallust_n contra_fw-la sallust_n bear_v witness_v word_n be_v needless_a and_o as_o antichrist_n be_v thus_o to_o deny_v christ_n both_o as_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o adversary_n oppugn_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n howsoever_o in_o word_n he_o profess_v christ._n for_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v in_o word_n confess_v christ_n who_o notwithstanding_o by_o their_o deed_n they_o deny_v if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o shall_v prove_v anon_o and_o a_o adversary_n oppose_v unto_o christ_n which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v than_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o indeed_o he_o deni_v christ._n 7_o second_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o deny_v in_o word_n &_o doctrine_n and_o that_o either_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a or_o else_o direct_o &_o express_o he_o that_o deni_v christ_n by_o consequent_a howsoever_o open_o he_o do_v confess_v he_o do_v indeed_o deny_v he_o as_o those_o which_o deny_v either_o of_o his_o nature_n or_o any_o of_o his_o office_n for_o such_o be_v the_o necessary_a coherence_n of_o truth_n within_o itself_o as_o nothing_o can_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v deduct_v from_o it_o which_o be_v not_o also_o true_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o consequent_a shall_v be_v false_a the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o consequent_a do_v indeed_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n jesus_n be_v immanuel_n and_o consequent_o god_n and_o man._n he_o be_v christ_n and_o consequent_o anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o king_n our_o priest_n &_o our_o prophet_n he_o therefore_o that_o deni_v any_o of_o these_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ._n and_o further_o be_v christ_n true_o god_n then_o be_v he_o also_o jehovah_n one_o that_o be_v of_o &_o from_o himself_o namely_o as_o he_o be_v god_n they_o be_v he_o also_o the_o lord_n &_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n govern_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o providence_n be_v he_o true_o man_n then_o have_v he_o a_o true_a body_n consist_v of_o three_o dimension_n length_n breadth_n thickness_n circumscribe_v visible_a conâ—…ined_v in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o as_o be_v but_o one_o body_n not_o discontinue_v be_v he_o the_o true_a messiah_n &_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n then_o be_v he_o the_o only_a mediator_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o wherefore_o 12._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o act._n 4._o 12._o whosoever_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o he_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v god_n or_o prefer_v any_o creature_n before_o he_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n he_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o or_o assign_v a_o vicar_n unto_o he_o to_o supply_v his_o absence_n on_o earth_n deni_v his_o omnipresence_n again_o whosoever_o say_v that_o christ_n his_o body_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o 3._o dimension_n that_o it_o be_v not_o circumscribe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a that_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o one_o place_n as_o all_o other_o body_n yea_o as_o all_o other_o finite_a nature_n be_v he_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v true_o man_n &_o consequent_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v christ._n last_o whosoever_o adjoine_v other_o mediator_n unto_o christ_n and_o in_o some_o respect_v preser_fw-ge other_o above_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n &_o therefore_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o &_o consequent_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o antichrist_n whereof_o john_n speak_v according_a 14._o 1._o john_n 2._o 22._o lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n rc._n ap_fw-mi 14._o to_o bellarmin_n his_o own_o exposition_n do_v &_o as_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n according_a to_o our_o confession_n do_v deny_v christ_n not_o only_o in_o deed_n but_o also_o in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n although_o not_o open_o and_o express_o yet_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a so_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ._n for_o what_o a_o god_n and_o lord_n what_o a_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o pope_n and_o papist_n make_v our_o saviour_n christ_n you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v first_o when_o they_o deâ—…y_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o and_o consequent_o jehovah_n for_o whosoever_o be_v jehovah_n he_o be_v of_o and_o from_o himself_o true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v filius_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la a_o se_fw-la quate_fw-la nus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o be_v son_n of_o and_o from_o his_o father_n but_o god_n of_o and_o from_o himself_o namely_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o of_o and_o from_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o although_o in_o the_o concrete_a we_o may_v and_o must_v say_v with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v god_n be_v from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personallio_n because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v deus_fw-la genitus_fw-la god_n beget_v be_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v deus_fw-la gignens_fw-la god_n beget_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o likewise_o true_a in_o the_o abstract_n for_o howsoever_o the_o godhead_n be_v communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o eternal_a procession_n yet_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o so_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o self_n same_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v from_o and_o of_o and_o by_o and_o for_o itself_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o such_o be_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o that_o god_n be_v the_o godhead_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v god_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o godhead_n which_o be_v of_o and_o from_o itself_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v christ_n be_v god_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o be_v also_o god_n of_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n the_o name_n god_n be_v use_v personal_o and_o relative_o for_o he_o be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n beget_v and_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o the_o name_n god_n be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
of_o they_o have_v be_v most_o foul_a monster_n as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n call_v they_o compound_v of_o these_o and_o other_o horrible_a crime_n such_o beside_o other_o be_v sixtus_n 4._o john_n 24._o alexander_n 6._o clement_n 7._o and_o paul_n 3._o etc._n etc._n neither_o may_v it_o be_v object_v that_o although_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v man_n of_o sin_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v holy_a man_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o not_o antichrist_n for_o howsoever_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v reverence_v as_o saint_n and_o so_o call_v of_o popish_a writer_n as_o saint_n sylvester_n saint_n leo_n saint_n gregory_n etc._n etc._n a_o very_a few_o only_o except_v yet_o a_o very_a few_o of_o they_o which_o have_v live_v this_o thousand_o year_n be_v even_o by_o popish_a flatterer_n esteem_v saint_n and_o those_o few_o which_o be_v be_v honour_v among_o they_o not_o for_o any_o true_a holiness_n canisij_fw-la onuphr_n pontif_n romani_fw-la chronologia_fw-la praefixa_fw-la chatechismo_fw-la canisij_fw-la but_o either_o for_o the_o antichristian_a advance_v of_o their_o see_n or_o for_o some_o suppose_a miracle_n which_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o lie_a sign_n &_o wonder_n of_o antichrist_n but_o so_o far_o indeed_o these_o apostatical_a pope_n have_v be_v from_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v man_n of_o sin_n son_n of_o perdition_n outlaw_n although_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o wicked_a as_o the_o rest_n man_n of_o sin_n because_o beside_o those_o peculiar_a sin_n wherewithal_o every_o of_o they_o be_v severallie_o infect_v the_o whole_a order_n or_o succession_n ofthem_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o many_o other_o crime_n also_o as_o common_a to_o they_o all_o diverse_a whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v down_o as_o note_n of_o antichrist_n as_o namely_o those_o which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n heresy_n opposition_n or_o enmity_n to_o christ_n apostasy_n hypocrisy_n satanical_a pride_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o false_a prophet_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n if_o a_o notorious_a hypocrite_n if_o a_o apostate_n yea_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostasy_n if_o a_o adversary_n oppose_v unto_o christ_n though_o a_o covert_n and_o disguise_a enemy_n if_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n advance_v himself_o most_o insolent_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v than_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o sin_n though_o he_o have_v no_o more_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n 7_o but_o unto_o these_o diverse_a other_o may_v be_v add_v as_o first_o and_o principal_o the_o idolatry_n superstitious_a and_o counterfeit_n religion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o antichristian_a state_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o as_o a_o spiritual_a adulteress_n but_o also_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o with_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v idolatry_n 17._o apoc._n 17._o and_o superstition_n have_v make_v drink_v the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v manifold_a and_o grievous_a as_o first_o to_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o small_a creature_n they_o worship_v as_o their_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o they_o can_v worship_v it_o enough_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o worship_n thereof_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o solemn_a service_n consist_v second_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n and_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n all_o which_o as_o they_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n and_o be_v so_o worship_v among_o they_o three_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n who_o have_v be_v worship_v among_o they_o as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o than_o god_n her_o they_o call_v their_o lady_n and_o goddess_n and_o queen_n of_o heaven_n in_o she_o they_o repose_v their_o trust_n and_o assiance_n to_o she_o they_o fly_v in_o their_o necessity_n of_o she_o they_o crave_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o from_o she_o they_o expect_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o honour_n of_o she_o they_o have_v devise_v and_o use_v diverse_a service_n as_o office_n litany_n â—…osaryes_n psalter_v &c._n &c._n full_a of_o blasphemous_a idolatry_n four_o to_o saint_n depart_v who_o have_v succeed_v the_o tutelar_a god_n of_o the_o heathenish_a roman_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o country_n city_n parish_n trade_n or_o profession_n which_o have_v not_o their_o several_a saint_n to_o patronize_v they_o no_o disease_n nor_o other_o calamity_n in_o themselves_o or_o their_o cattle_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o their_o peculiar_a saint_n as_o it_o be_v auerruncos_fw-la deos_fw-la to_o turn_v away_o those_o evil_n from_o they_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n they_o trust_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n they_o they_o adore_v to_o they_o they_o pray_v and_o not_o only_o they_o do_v they_o worship_v but_o their_o image_n also_o and_o relic_n wherein_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o gross_a idolatour_n than_o the_o very_a heathen_a for_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n themselves_o but_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o they_o but_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o very_a same_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n who_o it_o resemble_v to_o these_o notorious_a idolatry_n we_o may_v approbat_fw-la papa_n solus_fw-la novas_fw-la religiones_fw-la create_v &_o approbat_fw-la add_v their_o diverse_a counterfeit_a religion_n and_o order_n devise_v or_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v so_o many_o bypath_n mislead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o only_a true_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n 21._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 5._o §._o 21._o &_o beside_o they_o innumerable_a tradition_n superstition_n trumpery_n and_o foolery_n upon_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o fond_a people_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v so_o strange_o dote_v as_o that_o they_o may_v most_o true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v besot_v and_o make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fornication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 8._o upon_o their_o spiritual_a adultery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o manifold_a &_o gross_a idolatry_n have_v follow_v their_o carnal_a adultery_n &_o uncleanness_n for_o see_v by_o their_o idolatry_n they_o have_v dishonour_v 24._o rom._n 1._o 24._o god_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v over_o they_o also_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n unto_o uncleanness_n neither_o have_v they_o only_o be_v guilty_a of_o uncleanness_n in_o themselves_o but_o also_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o other_o while_o they_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n as_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o venial_a sin_n and_o reckon_v iudic_fw-la cap._n at_o si_fw-la clerici_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-la iudic_fw-la adultery_n among_o the_o less_o and_o light_a offence_n while_o they_o dispense_v with_o these_o sin_n and_o give_v man_n leave_v to_o commit_v they_o without_o controlment_n or_o else_o assign_v unto_o they_o ridiculous_a punishment_n but_o especial_o while_o they_o forbid_v marriage_n unto_o all_o their_o clergy_n and_o maintain_v open_a stew_n for_o in_o forbid_v marriage_n they_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o uncleanness_n tolle_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la say_v bernard_n honorabile_fw-la coniugium_fw-la &_o thorum_fw-la 66._o in_o cant._n serm_n 66._o immaculatum_fw-la nun_n reple_n eam_fw-la concubinarijs_fw-la incestuosis_n seminiâ—…uis_fw-la mâ—…llibus_fw-la masculorum_fw-la concubitoribus_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la denique_fw-la genere_fw-la immundorum_fw-la take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n honourable_a marriage_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o do_v you_o not_o fill_v it_o with_o keeper_n of_o concubine_n incestuous_a fellow_n gonorrhaeans_n and_o sodomite_n &_o in_o a_o word_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o unclean_a person_n for_o proof_n hereof_o read_v but_o the_o act_n of_o english_a votary_n who_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v compare_v bale_n 〈◊〉_d bale_n with_o those_o of_o hot_a country_n remember_v the_o survey_n take_v here_o in_o england_n before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n pontif._n vid._n praesat_fw-la i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d libri_fw-la svi_fw-la de_fw-la actiâ—…_n pontif._n wherein_o our_o irreligious_a house_n be_v find_v to_o be_v little_a better_o they_o stew_n of_o both_o sort_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o secular_a priest_n who_o be_v know_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o
which_o they_o esteem_v as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v all_o other_o church_n which_o do_v not_o vaunt_v of_o miracle_n as_o they_o do_v 2._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o miracle_n be_v nothing_o worth_a first_o because_o they_o serve_v to_o confirm_v untruth_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v &_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v second_o because_o the_o vain_a brag_n of_o manifold_a miracle_n among_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o late_a time_n wherein_o miracle_n need_v not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o god_n truth_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o that_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n of_o false_a teacher_n &_o a_o evident_a mark_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n for_o their_o own_o devise_n indeed_o &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v still_o need_v sign_n &_o wonder_n to_o confirm_v they_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n thus_o confirm_v neither_o will_v he_o believe_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o preach_v unto_o 16._o luke_n 16._o he_o again_o miracle_n be_v grant_v not_o for_o the_o believer_n but_o for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o infidelity_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v quisquis_fw-la 2._o tharasius_n in_o council_n nicen._n 2._o adhuc_fw-la prodigia_fw-la ut_fw-la credat_fw-la inquirit_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la prodigium_fw-la qui_fw-la mundo_fw-la credeme_v non_fw-fr credit_n whosoever_o yet_o seek_v after_o wonder_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v be_v himself_o a_o great_a wonder_n who_o when_o 8._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o c._n 8._o the_o world_n believe_v do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v contra_fw-la istos_fw-la mirabiliarios_fw-la cautum_fw-la i_o fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la etc._n etc._n against_o these_o miraclemonger_n my_o god_n have_v make_v joan._n tract_n 13._o in_o joan._n i_o wary_a say_v there_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n false_a prophet_n work_v sign_n &_o wonder_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v into_o error_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a likewise_o chrysostome_n or_o whosoever_o matth._n chrysost_o homil_n 49._o in_o matth._n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o learned_a homily_n upon_o matthew_n in_o the_o 49._o homily_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v now_o be_v know_v or_o discern_v by_o sign_n or_o other_o mean_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v that_o now_o the_o work_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v altogether_o take_v away_o namely_o among_o the_o true_a professor_n and_o and_z the_o work_n of_o counterfeit_a miracle_n be_v more_o find_v among_o false_a christian_n and_o that_o peter_n in_o the_o history_n of_o clement_n declare_v that_o unto_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v grant_v the_o power_n of_o work_v full_a that_o be_v to_o say_v profitable_a sign_n so_o that_o now_o we_o can_v know_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o that_o they_o work_v profitable_a sign_n but_o because_o they_o work_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v yea_o bellarmine_n will_v seem_v to_o set_v it_o down_o as_o one_o of_o his_o ground_n that_o to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v grant_v the_o power_n of_o work_v many_o and_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v vaunt_v of_o their_o miracle_n we_o shall_v want_v one_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o point_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n do_v fit_v the_o pope_n and_o so_o fit_v he_o as_o that_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v be_v prove_v antichrist_n for_o unto_o whosoever_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n this_o proper_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o boast_v of_o their_o miracle_n they_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v that_o by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n this_o proper_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o vaunt_v of_o their_o manifold_a and_o great_a miracle_n for_o the_o jew_n want_v they_o the_o turk_n disclaim_v they_o profess_v that_o their_o religion_n must_v be_v propagate_v not_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o force_n &_o arm_n all_o other_o christian_n which_o already_o believe_v the_o truth_n seek_v not_o sign_n which_o they_o know_v among_o true_a believer_n to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o in_o other_o to_o be_v badge_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n 3._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n note_v be_v what_o manner_n of_o miracle_n they_o be_v which_o antichrist_n be_v to_o work_v this_o the_o apostle_n say_v bellarmine_n declare_v in_o one_o word_n when_o he_o call_v they_o lie_v wonder_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o lie_v that_o be_v most_o lie_a 9_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o sign_n and_o wonder_n now_o they_o be_v call_v lie_v wonder_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o seduce_v man_n by_o confirm_v untrueth_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o thus_o chrysostome_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o th'apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o 2._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o say_v lie_v wonder_n that_o be_v either_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a or_o else_o lead_v into_o falsehood_n augustine_n likewise_o recite_v these_o two_o exposition_n that_o they_o be_v call_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n because_o 19_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 19_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o sense_n of_o mortal_a man_n by_o counterfeit_a show_n and_o appearance_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o or_o else_o because_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a wonder_n they_o shall_v draw_v unto_o lie_v such_o as_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n first_o i_o say_v they_o be_v call_v lie_v sign_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o seduce_v man_n mat._n 24._o 24._o to_o make_v they_o believe_v lie_n and_o to_o deceive_v they_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 10._o 11._o apoc._n 13._o 14._o for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n not_o only_o of_o antichrist_n but_o of_o all_o false_a prophet_n be_v refer_v deut._n 13._o 1._o 2._o out_o of_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n suffer_v false_a prophet_n and_o antichrist_n to_o work_v strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o seduce_v of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n a_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n 3_o deut._n 13._o 1._o 2._o 3_o &_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n &_o wonder_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v thou_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o unto_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o have_v forewarn_v we_o that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n 24._o mat._n 24._o 24._o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v even_o the_o very_a elect_a in_o like_a sort_n the_o apostle_n 2._o thess._n 2._o note_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o 10._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o 10._o efficacy_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n on_o who_o god_n shall_v send_v the_o efficacy_n of_o deceit_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n likewise_o john_n the_o divine_a prophesi_v 14._o
apoc._n 13._o 13._o 14._o of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a wonder_n whereby_o he_o shall_v deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n hereby_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o false_a prophet_n and_o antichrist_n many_o time_n have_v power_n to_o work_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n not_o only_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v all_o and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v lie_n be_v permit_v both_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o seduce_v the_o wicked_a &_o in_o his_o mercy_n to_o try_v the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o sign_n &_o wonder_n as_o they_o have_v not_o always_o be_v sign_n &_o token_n of_o true_a teacher_n &_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o then_o when_o they_o have_v 4._o miracle_n be_v divine_a testimony_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o his_o truth_n heb._n 2._o 4._o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o in_o these_o late_a time_n the_o same_o be_v wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o untruth_n be_v undoubted_a sign_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n 4_o let_v we_o then_o consider_v whether_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v record_v of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v open_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v antichrist_n that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o notable_a sorcerer_n so_o he_o wrought_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o use_v to_o shake_v fire_n out_o of_o his_o sleeve_n and_o of_o his_o votary_n after_o he_o have_v forbid_v marriage_n in_o the_o clergy_n auentinus_n write_v that_o upon_o that_o occasion_n many_o false_a prophet_n do_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v mist_n and_o by_o 4._o annal._n boior_n lib._n 4._o fable_n and_o miracle_n do_v turn_v away_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o false_a prophet_n do_v then_o arise_v false_a apostle_n false_a priest_n who_o by_o counterfeit_n religion_n deceive_v the_o people_n 5._o lib._n 5._o wrought_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o begin_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o while_o they_o endeavour_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o power_n and_o dominion_n they_o have_v extinguish_v christian_a charity_n &_o simplicity_n and_o since_o those_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v much_o boast_v of_o her_o manifold_a miracle_n which_o have_v be_v partly_o devise_v and_o partly_o wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o such_o antichristian_a doctrine_n &_o idolatrous_a superstition_n as_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o namely_o the_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o breaden_a god_n the_o heathenish_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o superstitious_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o idolatrous_a invocation_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n the_o more_o than_o heathenish_a adoration_n of_o image_n &_o rot_a relic_n the_o antichristian_a advance_v of_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v and_o such_o like_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n &_o lie_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostatical_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v invent_v but_o how_o many_o miracle_n soever_o they_o produce_v for_o the_o countenance_v of_o such_o untruth_n they_o be_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n antichristian_a &_o their_o pope_n antichrist_n because_o as_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n to_o abound_v with_o sign_n &_o wonder_n but_o always_o such_o as_o serve_v to_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n so_o neither_o turk_n nor_o jew_n nor_o any_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v vaunt_n of_o miracle_n and_o yet_o all_o their_o miracle_n be_v such_o as_o serve_v to_o deceive_v man_n &_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v untruth_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n neither_o counterfeit_v nor_o fabulous_a as_o in_o deed_n the_o most_o of_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o note_n &_o sign_n of_o false_a prophet_n &_o antichrist_n because_o their_o end_n be_v to_o seduce_v man_n &_o confirm_v lie_n 5_o second_o they_o be_v call_v lie_v sign_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n be_v as_o augustine_n speak_v vel_fw-la figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la 16._o de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccl_n 16._o hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la either_o fiction_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o wonder_n of_o deceit_n full_a spirit_n and_o such_o be_v the_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o aforesaid_a point_n of_o popery_n be_v warrant_v and_o confirm_v and_o of_o they_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v such_o fabulous_a fiction_n ridiculous_a fable_n incredible_a lie_n whereof_o their_o legend_n and_o festival_n be_v full_a as_o none_o will_v ever_o believe_v be_v they_o not_o intoxicate_v &_o make_v drink_v with_o the_o whore_n of_o bylons_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o also_o give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o these_o loud_a lie_n and_o more_o than_o poetical_a fiction_n be_v in_o such_o request_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o record_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v their_o legend_n &_o festival_n and_o such_o like_a fabulous_a treatise_n be_v both_o public_o and_o private_o read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n when_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o 1._o degree_n then_o be_v of_o such_o miracle_n as_o never_o be_v indeed_o nor_o yet_o in_o apparamnce_n but_o in_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o man_n besot_v &_o give_v over_o to_o believe_v incredible_a untruth_n the_o 2._o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v fantastical_a &_o in_o appearance_n only_o as_o be_v crafty_a conveyance_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o juggle_a trick_n of_o legerdemain_n as_o for_o example_n the_o nod_a or_o move_v the_o smile_a or_o frown_v the_o sweat_a or_o speak_v of_o image_n the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n decease_v the_o manifold_a cure_n suppose_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o saint_n depart_v or_o their_o image_n &_o &_o such_o like_a for_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n there_o be_v innumerable_a wonder_n record_v in_o their_o legend_n and_o festival_n &_o life_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v either_o altogether_o fabulous_a as_o be_v report_n of_o thing_n which_o never_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o apparanceâ—…or_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n they_o have_v be_v either_o praestigiatory_a conveyance_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o mere_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v lie_v miracle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n as_o bellarmine_n speak_v although_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v thing_n true_o do_v yet_o they_o surpass_v not_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o nature_n whereas_o true_a miracle_n be_v supernatural_a neither_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o natural_a cause_n whether_o know_v or_o unknown_a but_o only_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n and_o such_o lie_a sign_n be_v the_o principal_a miracle_n of_o the_o apostatical_a church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n able_a to_o produce_v any_o one_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o church_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v more_o plain_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o point_n of_o popery_n but_o all_o their_o miracle_n as_o they_o be_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o end_n so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n be_v either_o mere_o fabulous_a and_o therefore_o such_o thing_n as_o never_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o show_n and_o apparaunce_n or_o mere_o fantastical_a that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o show_n only_o and_o not_o in_o truth_n or_o mere_o natural_a and_o therefore_o but_o counterfeit_a miracle_n effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 6_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o sometime_o there_o be_v great_a deceive_n of_o the_o people_n in_o feign_a miracle_n by_o the_o 14._o nicol._n lyran._n in_o daniel_n 14._o priest_n and_o their_o adherent_n for_o temporal_a gain_n and_o another_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n appear_v flesh_n sometime_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o man_n sometime_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o once_o do_v hales_n alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n see_v a_o image_n of_o saint_n nicolas_n as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o it_o with_o many_o other_o
be_v burn_v in_o the_o market_n place_n at_o chester_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o my_o father_n then_o bishop_n there_o which_o be_v make_v with_o such_o a_o devise_n that_o if_o one_o stand_v behind_o do_v pull_v a_o certain_a string_n which_o be_v in_o the_o back_n part_n thereof_o it_o will_v move_v the_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o bless_v the_o people_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v lie_v miracle_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a people_n be_v give_v over_o to_o believe_v lie_n i_o will_v for_o a_o taste_n recite_v a_o few_o example_n out_o of_o their_o own_o record_n their_o golden_a legend_n so_o call_v because_o as_o gold_n excel_v all_o other_o metal_n so_o that_o book_n lie_v book_n viz._n in_o lie_v excel_v all_o other_o book_n in_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n fremin_n the_o martyr_n report_v that_o after_o the_o sun_n have_v miraculous_o send_v his_o beam_n through_o a_o stone_n wall_n upon_o the_o grave_n and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v dig_v there_o to_o find_v the_o body_n there_o issue_v thence_o such_o a_o sweet_a smell_n as_o they_o ween_v they_o have_v be_v in_o paradise_n which_o odour_n spread_v itself_o not_o only_o through_o the_o city_n of_o amiens_n where_o the_o body_n lay_v but_o also_o unto_o diverse_a other_o city_n the_o sweetness_n whereof_o as_o it_o move_v the_o people_n of_o diverse_a city_n to_o bring_v their_o oblation_n to_o this_o glorious_a saint_n so_o it_o cure_v some_o a_o far_o off_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o baugency_n from_o their_o disease_n but_o when_o this_o body_n be_v take_v up_o and_o carry_v in_o the_o city_n of_o amiens_n strange_a wonder_n be_v wrought_v for_o then_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o english_a legend_n the_o element_n they_o move_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o this_o saint_n the_o snow_n that_o be_v that_o time_n great_a on_o the_o earth_n be_v turn_v into_o powder_n and_o dust_n by_o the_o heat_n that_o be_v then_o and_o the_o ice_n that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n become_v flower_n and_o leaf_n and_o the_o meadow_n about_o amiens_n flower_v &_o become_v green_a and_o the_o sun_n which_o by_o his_o nature_n shall_v go_v low_o that_o day_n ascend_v as_o high_a as_o she_o be_v on_o s._n johns_n day_n at_o noon_n in_o the_o sâ—…mmer_n and_o as_o man_n bear_v the_o body_n of_o this_o saint_n the_o tree_n incline_v and_o worship_v the_o body_n &_o all_o manner_n sick_a man_n of_o what_o malady_n they_o have_v they_o receive_v health_n in_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o s._n fremin_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n patrick_n the_o irish_a saint_n by_o who_o prayer_n forsooth_o all_o venomous_a beast_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o ireland_n for_o you_o may_v not_o think_v it_o be_v so_o before_o we_o read_v and_o read_a smile_n that_o on_o a_o time_n a_o sheep_n be_v steal_v he_o admonish_v all_o the_o people_n that_o whosoever_o have_v steal_v it_o shall_v within_o seven_o day_n restore_v it_o to_o the_o owner_n the_o 7._o day_n be_v expire_v the_o sheep_n be_v not_o restore_v then_o say_v the_o legend_n s._n patrick_n command_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v bleat_v and_o cry_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v it_o and_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o sheep_n cry_v and_o bleat_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o he_o that_o have_v steal_v it_o 7._o in_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o our_o lady_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o noble_a knight_n who_o betake_v himself_o unto_o a_o abbey_n and_o because_o he_o be_v unlearned_a there_o be_v a_o master_n assign_v unto_o he_o but_o either_o he_o be_v so_o dull_a or_o the_o inventor_n of_o the_o tale_n so_o doltish_a that_o in_o a_o long_a time_n he_o can_v learn_v no_o more_o but_o these_o two_o word_n aue_fw-la maria._n which_o word_n as_o he_o always_o have_v in_o his_o mouth_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o they_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o these_o word_n say_v the_o legend_n he_o have_v so_o sore_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o always_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o mouth_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v at_o the_o last_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n of_o the_o brethren_n it_o happen_v after_o that_o upon_o his_o grave_n their_o grow_v a_o right_n fair_a flower_n de_fw-fr louse_n and_o in_o every_o flower_n be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n aue_fw-la maria._n of_o which_o miracle_n all_o the_o brethren_n be_v marueyl_v and_o they_o do_v open_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o find_v that_o the_o root_n of_o this_o flowredelyce_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o say_a knight_n and_o enough_o they_o understand_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o honour_v for_o the_o great_a devotion_n he_o have_v to_o say_v these_o word_n aue_fw-la maria._n likewise_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o s._n francis_n which_o book_n i_o can_v wish_v be_v more_o common_a that_o popery_n may_v appear_v unto_o all_o in_o her_o colour_n there_o be_v a_o miracle_n record_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o on_o a_o time_n friar_n francis_n say_v mass_n do_v find_v a_o spider_n in_o the_o chalice_n which_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o drink_v it_o up_o with_o the_o blood_n afterward_o rub_v his_o thigh_n &_o scratch_v where_o it_o itch_v the_o spider_n come_v whole_a out_o of_o his_o thigh_n without_o any_o harm_n to_o either_o but_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o more_o marvelous_a and_o i_o be_o sure_o more_o true_a be_v the_o story_n of_o victor_n the_o pope_n and_o 1154._o and_o an._n 1154._o william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o henry_n of_o lucemburgh_n the_o emperor_n all_o which_o be_v poison_v the_o two_o first_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o host_n which_o a_o monk_n have_v poison_v and_o to_o these_o many_o more_o worthy_a miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v add_v but_o you-will_a say_v that_o howsoever_o their_o be_v many_o miracle_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n glori_v yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o special_a miracle_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o antichrist_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n 8._o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o bellarmine_n observe_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o example_n of_o antichrist_n his_o miracle_n specify_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o of_o these_o three_o miracle_n one_o agree_v not_o to_o antichrist_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o and_o the_o 15._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o other_o two_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o howsoever_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n from_o these_o ground_n do_v argue_v that_o the_o pope_n wardword_n the_o author_n of_o the_o wardword_n be_v not_o antichrist_n yet_o from_o thence_o may_v the_o contrary_n be_v gather_v the_o former_a of_o these_o miracle_n be_v that_o antichrist_n or_o at_o least_o his_o minister_n shall_v make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o 13._o apoc._n 13._o 13._o speak_v these_o two_o miracle_n bellarmine_n understand_v literal_o and_o from_o thence_o argue_v thus_o antichrist_n or_o his_o minister_n shall_v make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v cause_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o speak_v but_o neither_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n have_v cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n nor_o yet_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o speak_v therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n the_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o apoc._n 13._o 13._o literal_o understand_v for_o such_o be_v the_o absurd_a perverseness_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o in_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v simple_a and_o plain_a they_o do_v hunt_v after_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n but_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v most_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a without_o all_o reason_n they_o insiste_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o thirteen_o chapter_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v receive_v on_o their_o forehead_n &_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n they_o gross_o understande_v
in_o numeration_n for_o see_v we_o know_v what_o the_o beast_n itself_o be_v we_o may_v well_o take_v that_o name_n which_o fit_v this_o number_n any_o of_o these_o way_n irenaeus_n who_o master_n policarpus_fw-la be_v saint_n johns_n disciple_n report_v that_o those_o who_o have_v see_v john_n face_n to_o face_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o 5._o lib._n 5._o the_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v contain_v 666._o he_o therefore_o set_v down_o three_o name_n in_o greek_a letter_n contain_v that_o number_n in_o two_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v this_o name_n see_v neither_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o three_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o he_o write_v thus_o sed_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomen_fw-la sexcentorum_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la sex_n numerum_fw-la &_o valde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la verissunum_fw-la regnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la latini_n enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnant_a but_o the_o name_n lateinos_n also_o contain_v the_o number_n 666._o and_o it_o be_v verse_n likely_a because_o the_o most_o true_a kingdom_n have_v this_o name_n for_o they_o be_v latin_v which_o now_o reign_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o name_n latin_a be_v very_o likely_a because_o it_o have_v the_o number_n 666._o and_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o figure_v verissimum_fw-la regnum_fw-la the_o most_o true_a kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 7._o apoc._n 13._o 7._o therefore_o in_o greek_n contain_v the_o number_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v latin_a 3._o in_o hebrew_a the_o beast_n name_v comprehend_v that_o number_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v roman_a for_o the_o beast_n name_v be_v a_o noun_n or_o name_n collective_a may_v indifferent_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v utter_v either_o in_o the_o masculine_a or_o feminine_a gender_n and_o the_o feminine_a termination_n do_v better_a fit_v the_o prophecy_n not_o only_o because_o it_o render_v the_o just_a number_n but_o also_o because_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o antichrist_n be_v the_o adulterous_a roman_a state_n be_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o feminine_a call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n the_o most_o usual_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o it_o own_o language_n that_o be_v the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v romanus_n which_o in_o hebrew_n character_n be_v as_o master_z fox_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o as_o himself_o report_v he_o attain_v by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o that_o the_o name_n latin_a or_o roman_a in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n be_v the_o name_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v it_o appear_v because_o every_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n agree_v fit_o and_o proper_o thereunto_o for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n second_o be_v contain_v the_o number_n 666_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o suppâ—…ion_n three_o it_o be_v such_o a_o name_n as_o he_o to_o who_o all_o other_o note_n of_o antichrist_n do_v agree_v i_o mean_v the_o pope_n enforce_v man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v four_o because_o the_o name_n latinus_n or_o romanus_n be_v also_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n for_o latinus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o italy_n and_o romanus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o name_n be_v roman_a or_o latin_n in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n for_o howsoever_o many_o other_o name_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o comprehend_v the_o number_n 666_o yet_o either_o they_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o be_v such_o name_n as_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o impose_v upon_o man_n but_o 10._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o of_o this_o more_o here_o after_o 4._o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o that_o mark_n be_v whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v charaâ—…t_v or_o character_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cognizance_n &_o a_o note_n of_o difference_n whereby_o man_n of_o any_o profession_n or_o religion_n be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o it_o be_v partly_o in_o ward_n and_o partly_o outward_a the_o inward_a be_v that_o which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o outward_a be_v that_o which_o be_v either_o express_v or_o receive_v outward_o as_o namely_o in_o the_o forehead_n or_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o forehead_n that_o be_v by_o outward_a profession_n and_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o operation_n as_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_n expound_v as_o for_o example_n the_o character_n or_o mark_n of_o a_o christian_n or_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v subjection_n unto_o christ_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o to_o be_v our_o head_n &_o saviour_n this_o inward_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v be_v seal_v or_o sign_v to_o salvation_n that_o which_o 13._o eph._n 1._o 13._o outward_o be_v express_v be_v either_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o hand_n in_o respect_n whereof_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o outward_a mark_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o also_o determinat_fw-la u_fw-mi modus_fw-la we_o vivendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v the_o certain_a manner_n of_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o religion_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v with_o his_o hart_n &_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n &_o withal_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n apoc._n 9_o 4._o both_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o believe_v &_o in_o the_o forehead_n by_o profession_n &_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n by_o operation_n see_v rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o &_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o and_o furthermore_o the_o outward_a mark_n receive_v to_o testify_v our_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n &_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o also_o to_o distinguish_v we_o from_o man_n of_o other_o religion_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n namely_o the_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o diverse_o expess_v &_o testify_v 5._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n the_o beast_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v 11._o apoc._n 14._o 11._o be_v the_o roman_a state_n the_o name_n be_v roman_a or_o latin_a the_o mark_n therefore_o of_o the_o beast_n be_v that_o whereby_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a or_o latin_a religion_n who_o we_o call_v papist_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o that_o be_v their_o subjection_n unto_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o head_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o inward_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v their_o implicit_a faith_n whereby_o every_o papist_n be_v bind_v hand_n over_o head_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o of_o both_o can_v err_v that_o which_o outward_o be_v express_v be_v either_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o romishe_a religion_n and_o certain_a manner_n of_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o antichristian_o even_o as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o heathenish_a rite_n be_v call_v 2._o macah._n 4._o 10._o the_o character_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o soever_o therefore_o in_o heart_n believe_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v or_o shall_v believe_v &_o outward_o profess_v the_o romish_a religion_n &_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o example_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o image_n to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n to_o frequent_v the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n moreover_o the_o outward_a mark_n
of_o the_o new_a testament_n substitute_v and_o ordain_v instead_o of_o the_o old_a be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o and_o all_o these_o signification_n sometime_o 21_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 21_o be_v incident_a to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sometime_o contrariae_fw-la partis_fw-la ducem_fw-la the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n sometime_o propraetorem_fw-la that_o be_v one_o who_o in_o the_o province_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o the_o praetor_n have_v in_o the_o city_n sometime_o also_o he_o qui_fw-la est_fw-la vice_fw-la praetoris_fw-la as_o the_o lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n in_o like_a sort_n all_o these_o signification_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o in_o they_o all_o most_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n and_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o counter-christ_n do_v also_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n 4._o yea_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n antichrist_n can_v by_v any_o mean_n signify_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n first_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v opposition_n i_o answer_v modo_fw-la vllo_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o signify_v for_o &_o in_o composition_n as_o many_o time_n it_o signify_v against_o so_o sometime_o also_o equal_a or_o like_a &_o sometime_o for_o or_o in_o steed_n as_o greek_a writer_n &_o lexicographer_n do_v teach_v etc._n etc._n second_o we_o must_v say_v he_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o do_v confess_v albeit_o his_o prove_n be_v ridiculous_a all_o eadge_v 2._o thes._n 2._o mat._n 24._o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o once_o use_v notwithstanding_o we_o accept_v his_o ground_n that_o we_o be_v so_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n only_o and_o there_o ascribe_v not_o to_o open_v and_o profess_v enemy_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n notwithstanding_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n three_o all_o those_o author_n say_v he_o which_o have_v write_v of_o antichrist_n have_v under_o that_o name_n understand_v a_o notable_a false_a christ_n who_o shall_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ._n if_o they_o mean_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o false_a christ_n as_o shall_v plain_o and_o direct_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o only_a messiah_n that_o affirmation_n agree_v not_o with_o that_o antichrist_n who_o the_o scripture_n describe_v if_o they_o hold_v that_o although_o in_o word_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o follower_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o indeed_o obtrude_v himself_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n attribute_n office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o christ_n christ_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n we_o also_o confess_v so_o much_o and_o withal_o profess_v that_o the_o name_n antichrist_n in_o this_o signification_n most_o fit_o agree_v unto_o the_o pope_n four_o he_o allege_v henry_n stephen_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o approve_a author_n deni_v but_o that_o antichristus_fw-la may_v signify_v he_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o four_o argument_n be_v frivolous_a for_o although_o antichrist_n do_v signify_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v he_o which_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o which_o in_o profession_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n may_v indeed_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 2._o because_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n import_v so_o much_o 3_o because_o the_o beast_n which_o figure_v antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n for_o horn_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v power_n &_o the_o two_o horn_n his_o twofold_a sovereign_a power_n whosoever_o therefore_o challenge_v this_o twofold_a power_n as_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o same_o person_n as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o profession_n so_o be_v he_o also_o that_o antichrist_n which_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o describe_v antichrist_n both_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n a_o enemy_n indeed_o and_o vicar_n in_o profession_n 5._o and_o so_o much_o of_o his_o proposition_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v host_n be_v &_o aemulus_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o withal_o we_o add_v that_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v also_o such_o a_o adversary_n as_o obtrude_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n as_o a_o prochristus_fw-la that_o be_v as_o a_o vicar_n of_o christ._n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o his_o assumption_n &_o consider_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o hostess_fw-la &_o aemulus_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o enemy_n &_o one_o that_o seek_v to_o match_v himself_o with_o christ._n forsooth_o because_o the_o pope_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o subject_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o do_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n nor_o make_v himself_o equal_a unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o call_v himself_o christ_n nor_o make_v himself_o equal_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v not_o aemulus_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o former_a i_o answer_v that_o unless_o the_o pope_n do_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o adversary_n as_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o covert_n and_o disguise_a enemy_n who_o under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n oppugn_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o what_o though_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n sure_o no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la indeed_o because_o he_o call_v himself_o so_o deceiver_n such_o as_o antichrist_n be_v pretend_v scrâ—…ts_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n scrâ—…ts_n good_a name_n false_a prophet_n such_o as_o antichrist_n be_v be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n skin_n neither_o be_v any_o enemy_n so_o pernicious_a or_o dangerous_a as_o those_o which_o make_v semblance_n of_o friendship_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v aemulus_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v a_o adversary_n oppose_v unto_o christ_n in_o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o at_o large_a show_v how_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o match_v himself_o with_o christ_n and_o in_o something_n advance_v himself_o above_o he_o so_o that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n do_v not_o prove_v his_o assumption_n as_o be_v inconsequent_a the_o latter_a need_v proof_n as_o be_v untrue_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o hostess_fw-la &_o aemulus_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o the_o untruth_n of_o this_o assumption_n we_o have_v heretofore_o demonstrate_v at_o large_a when_o as_o we_o conclude_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o adversary_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v unto_o christ_n in_o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n he_o be_v antichrist_n as_o the_o papist_n confess_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o adversary_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v unto_o christ_n in_o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n as_o we_o then_o prove_v at_o large_a therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 5._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o et_fw-la 5._o the_o second_o chapter_n maintain_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o definite_a and_o singular_a person_n 1._o the_o second_o argument_n which_o bellarmine_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n namely_o that_o antichrist_n be_v one_o certain_a man_n whereas_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v many_o his_o reason_n be_v thus_o frame_v antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a person_n the_o pope_n mean_v the_o order_n or_o succession_n of_o pope_n be_v not_o one_o
now_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o john_n do_v not_o restore_v all_o thing_n which_o as_o christ_n say_v elias_n shall_v do_v i_o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o that_o john_n baptist_n do_v restore_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o elias_n be_v according_a to_o their_o conceit_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n but_o by_o restitution_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n be_v promise_v &_o not_o to_o heretic_n and_o seduce_a catholic_n wherein_o john_n baptist_n be_v another_o elias_n neither_o be_v this_o restitution_n ascribe_v to_o the_o baptist_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v perfect_v by_o he_o but_o because_o he_o begin_v that_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o perfection_n so_o that_o john_n baptist_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v this_o restitution_n inchoatiuè_fw-fr 6._o the_o four_o place_n be_v apoc._n 11._o 3._o i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o two_o witnessesâ—…_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 1260._o day_n which_o word_n he_o affirm_v but_o without_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o be_v not_o once_o mention_v in_o all_o that_o chapter_n neither_o can_v those_o two_o witness_n signify_v enoch_n &_o elias_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v lie_v dead_a in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a for_o enoch_n and_o elias_n they_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o in_o soul_n at_o the_o least_o they_o enjoy_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o their_o estate_n be_v worse_o then_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v and_o so_o their_o translation_n shall_v rather_o have_v biâ—…_n a_o punishment_n then_o a_o blessing_n or_o prerogative_n unto_o they_o without_o question_n therefore_o their_o soul_n at_o the_o least_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v there_o in_o soul_n alone_o or_o in_o soul_n &_o body_n there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n but_o if_o they_o be_v there_o in_o body_n it_o can_v be_v that_o their_o body_n be_v mortal_a as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o &_o subject_a to_o death_n for_o how_o can_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n if_o notwithstanding_o his_o translation_n 50._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 50._o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n if_o therefore_o their_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n undoubted_o they_o be_v in_o the_o translation_n change_v and_o by_o that_o change_n become_v immortal_a as_o the_o body_n of_o they_o shall_v who_o shall_v be_v alive_a upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n if_o their_o 4._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 51._o 53._o 1._o thes._n 4._o soul_n alone_o be_v in_o heaven_n their_o body_n be_v dissolve_v and_o return_v into_o dust_n then_o either_o they_o must_v come_v in_o their_o own_o body_n or_o in_o other_o if_o in_o other_o then_o must_v we_o hold_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o flit_a of_o soul_n into_o diverse_a body_n if_o in_o their_o own_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o only_o rise_v before_o the_o resurrection_n but_o also_o after_o their_o resurrection_n die_v again_o all_o which_o absurdity_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o popish_a opinion_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v a_o mere_a fable_n whereby_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o security_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o with_o vigilancy_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o yet_o forsooth_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o return_v the_o two_o witness_n therefore_o can_v signify_v elias_n and_o enoch_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o bellarmine_n can_v prove_v that_o this_o place_n intreat_v of_o antichrist_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o beast_n with_o 7._o head_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a state_n either_o general_o or_o especial_o under_o the_o emperor_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o compare_v verse_n 2._o and_o 7._o of_o the_o 11._o chap._n with_o the_o 1._o and_o 5._o of_o the_o 13._o i_o will_v then_o know_v to_o what_o purpose_n he_o allege_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v against_o antichrist_n if_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v here_o mean_v 7._o unto_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o add_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n who_o hold_v that_o enoch_n &_o elias_n shall_v in_o their_o own_o person_n come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o name_v many_o but_o yet_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a which_o he_o cit_v only_a gregory_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o purpose_n who_o in_o his_o moral_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o 12._o lib._n 14._o c._n 12._o bildad_n the_o suhite_a as_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o bildad_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o rest_n some_o speak_v of_o the_o return_n of_o elias_n only_o and_o that_o to_o convert_v the_o jew_n without_o mention_n of_o his_o resist_a antichrist_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o the_o 72._o who_o in_o malachy_n 4._o v._o 5._o read_v elias_n the_o theibite_fw-la and_o thereby_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o elias_n literal_o whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n &_o also_o in_o other_o translation_n we_o read_v elias_n the_o prophet_n which_o may_v true_o be_v apply_v to_o john_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n &_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 9_o mat._n 11._o 9_o other_o who_o beside_o elias_n mention_v the_o come_n of_o another_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o victorinus_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o 11_o in_o apoc._n 11_o some_o who_o think_v the_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v elias_n &_o elizâ—…us_n or_o elias_n &_o moses_n say_v all_o our_o ancestor_n by_o tradition_n have_v deliver_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n and_o jeremie_n hilary_n refel_v those_o which_o think_v the_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v elias_n &_o enoch_n or_o elias_n and_o jeremy_n contend_v that_o they_o must_v be_v moses_n and_o elias_n hippolytus_n to_o enoch_n &_o 20._o in_o mat._n con_v 20._o elias_n add_v john_n the_o divine_a who_o as_o he_o say_v shall_v come_v with_o they_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n all_o which_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n into_o what_o uncertainty_n man_n be_v carry_v when_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o name_v these_o two_o witness_n it_o be_v hard_o especial_o for_o they_o who_o live_v as_o themselves_o think_v before_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o define_v whether_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o sufficient_a though_o a_o small_a number_n of_o god_n witness_n who_o â—…he_n shall_v raise_v to_o testify_v his_o truth_n even_o in_o the_o hot_a persecution_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o if_o they_o be_v two_o and_o no_o more_o to_o determine_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n who_o they_o be_v 8._o unto_o these_o restimony_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o add_v a_o reason_n to_o make_v up_o this_o demonstration_n which_o may_v thus_o be_v conclude_v if_o enoch_n &_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o before_o their_o death_n &_o yet_o â—…ive_v in_o mortal_a body_n wherein_o once_o they_o shall_v die_v then_o shall_v they_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o but_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o before_o death_n do_v yet_o live_v in_o mortalâ—…_n body_n wherein_o they_o be_v once_o to_o die_v therefore_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o the_o proposition_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o the_o assumption_n untrue_a for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o they_o yet_o live_v in_o mortal_a body_n and_o that_o their_o death_n be_v yet_o defer_v yet_o how_o do_v this_o follow_n that_o they_o live_v to_o resist_v antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v slay_v of_o he_o yea_o but_o say_v bell_n armine_z there_o can_v nâ—…ne_v other_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o their_o translation_n there_o be_v this_o reason_n that_o there_o may_v be_v evident_a example_n of_o reward_n and_o happiness_n lay_v up_o both_o for_o the_o upright_o in_o enoch_n and_o for_o the_o zealous_a in_o elias_n of_o their_o yet_o live_v in_o mortal_a body_n if_o they_o do_v so_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n that_o reason_n may_v
à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la a_o character_n or_o mark_n be_v à _fw-fr certain_a manner_n of_o sive_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o any_o whereby_o man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o which_o also_o agree_v with_o our_o judgement_n again_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n make_v mention_n of_o mark_n and_o seal_n which_o can_v 19_o ezec._n 9_o apoc._n 9_o 4._o â—…t_fw-la 7._o 2._o et_fw-la 2_o 17._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o without_o absurdity_n be_v understand_v of_o visible_a mark_n 4_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o easy_o this_o trifler_n be_v able_a according_a to_o his_o vain_a brag_n to_o refute_v those_o toy_n of_o we_o his_o reason_n be_v two_o the_o former_a because_o that_o which_o we_o deliver_v concern_v the_o mark_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o he_o show_v by_o four_o instance_n first_o because_o the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o character_n we_o speak_v of_o many_o we_o answer_v that_o as_o of_o the_o lamb_n so_o of_o the_o beast_n also_o there_o be_v but_o one_o character_n in_o substance_n although_o the_o same_o by_o diverse_a mean_n may_v be_v diverse_o express_v and_o testify_v that_o be_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o head_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mark_n to_o answer_v his_o second_o instance_n also_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o be_v enforce_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n without_o exception_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o their_o law_n subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omni_fw-la sancta_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la et_fw-fr obed_a c._n uâ—…a_fw-la sancta_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la &_o pronuntiamus_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la for_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n we_o declare_v affirm_v determine_v and_o proneunce_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n see_v more_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o §_o 6._o &_o 7._o three_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n show_v this_o character_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v indifferent_o be_v carry_v either_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n but_o none_o of_o these_o mark_n which_o the_o protestant_n mention_n be_v such_o the_o chrism_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n say_v thus_o apoc._n 13._o 16._o and_o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o mark_n on_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o else_o upon_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v by_o his_o usurp_a dominion_n and_o tyranny_n he_o shall_v make_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n subject_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o testimony_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o receive_v his_o mark_n on_o the_o forehead_n by_o profession_n or_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n by_o practice_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o carry_v of_o this_o mark_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o indifferent_o either_o on_o the_o forehead_n or_o in_o the_o hand_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o the_o mark_n be_v subjection_n unto_o he_o which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v diverse_o express_v and_o testify_v four_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o none_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o buy_v or_o sell_v unless_o he_o have_v this_o mark_n but_o how_o many_o say_v he_o be_v there_o within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v none_o of_o these_o mark_n do_v buy_v and_o sell_v as_o namely_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o christian_n now_o of_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n suffer_v none_o where_o he_o have_v to_o do_v either_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v except_o he_o have_v his_o mark_n see_v the_o bull_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o annex_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o express_a and_o straight_a charge_n be_v give_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mean_v such_o as_o wicliffe_n and_o husse_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v 7._o see_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o §._o 7._o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o humane_a society_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o pope_n permit_v that_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o it_o show_v his_o great_a opposition_n ot_fw-mi the_o servant_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n so_o it_o bewray_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n 5._o his_o second_o reason_n be_v thus_o conclude_v if_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o protestant_n mention_n be_v use_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n than_o none_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n for_o otherwise_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v learn_v they_o of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o namely_o chrism_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o protestant_n mention_n be_v use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o the_o year_n 607._o that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o none_o of_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n first_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o although_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o now_o they_o may_v appertain_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v many_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n more_o and_o more_o work_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n which_o corruption_n antichrist_n be_v to_o retain_v with_o increase_n if_o therefore_o the_o seed_n of_o antichristianisme_n which_o be_v sow_v before_o antichrist_n appear_v be_v sign_n of_o his_o approach_n the_o same_o be_v as_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o confirm_v and_o increase_v may_v without_o absurdity_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n already_o come_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o diversity_n in_o use_v of_o they_o since_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o before_o for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o universal_a subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n until_o he_o by_o much_o ambition_n and_o contention_n obtain_v the_o supremacy_n and_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o he_o can_v never_o obtain_v until_o the_o year_n 607._o see_v then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o that_o time_n these_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v be_v use_v at_o all_o can_v not_o be_v use_v as_o sign_n thereof_o as_o since_o they_o have_v neither_o be_v they_o impose_v before_o and_o enjoin_v upon_o all_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o since_o they_o have_v so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o use_v they_o now_o be_v not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n enjoin_v and_o command_v they_o therefore_o although_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o year_n 607_o yet_o now_o they_o may_v appertain_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v first_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n will_v not_o he_o then_o in_o confute_v those_o toy_n show_v himself_o a_o mere_a trifler_n 6._o but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o particular_n and_o first_o that_o chrism_n be_v use_v before_o the_o year_n 606._o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o augustine_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n 1._o chrism_n baptism_n which_o also_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v retain_v among_o the_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o element_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n in_o the_o scripture_n no_o word_n no_o element_n these_o father_n speak_v not_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o strengthen_n of_o those_o which_o before_o have_v be_v baptize_v be_v indeed_o use_v
antichrist_n hierome_n and_o theodoret_n where_o they_o deliver_v anselm_n hieronyâ—…_n ad_fw-la algas_n 9_o 11._o theodoret_n in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o &_o epitome_n 1._o anselm_n their_o own_o judgement_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 3_o his_o three_o testimony_n be_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o which_o word_n there_o be_v many_o exposition_n say_v bellarmine_n some_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v after_o he_o have_v seduce_v they_o which_o interpretation_n agree_v fit_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o only_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n prescribe_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o with_o guilt_n of_o mortal_a sin_n as_o they_o speak_v other_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o 2_o 2_o antichrist_n and_o his_o whole_a people_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o templum_fw-la civet_n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la because_o antichrist_n shall_v profess_v himself_o with_o his_o people_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o also_o most_o fit_o agree_v to_o 19_o dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o vaunt_n that_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o all_o other_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o acknowledge_v not_o themselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v heretic_n or_o schismatics_n other_o by_o the_o temple_n understand_v the_o church_n 3_o 3_o of_o the_o christian_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v make_v subject_a to_o himself_o etc._n chrysost._n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o as_o we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a exposition_n so_o do_v it_o proper_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n other_o by_o the_o temple_n 4_o 4_o of_o god_n understand_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v and_o this_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v the_o more_o common_a more_o probabte_n and_o more_o literal_a opinion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n more_o plausible_a to_o the_o papist_n who_o care_v not_o what_o they_o hold_v concern_v antichrist_n so_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o bellarmine_n avouch_v in_o commendation_n of_o this_o conceit_n two_o be_v false_a and_o the_o three_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o neither_o be_v this_o exposition_n more_o common_a among_o the_o ancient_a father_n than_o that_o other_o which_o by_o the_o temple_n understand_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o heretofore_o we_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o theodoret_n 15._o li._n 1._o ca._n 4_o §_o 15._o jerome_n chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi oecumenius_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o it_o be_v the_o more_o common_a exposition_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v more_o true_a for_o truth_n go_v not_o by_o voice_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o multitude_n of_o suffrage_n but_o by_o weight_n of_o reason_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o probable_a for_o if_o the_o temple_n shall_v never_o be_v re-edify_v as_o have_v be_v show_v then_o be_v there_o no_o probability_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o it_o neither_o be_v that_o material_a though_o it_o be_v more_o literal_a unless_o the_o literal_a be_v usual_a for_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o usual_a metonymy_n betwixt_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v either_o the_o assembly_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o place_n be_v often_o use_v for_o 12._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o 17._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 16_o ephe._n 2._o 21._o apoc._n 3._o 12._o the_o assembly_n or_o church_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v church_n be_v often_o use_v for_o the_o place_n neither_o can_v the_o temple_n erect_v by_o antichrist_n be_v true_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n yea_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v never_o understand_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o christian_n the_o more_o absurd_a be_v he_o to_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o a_o material_a temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o by_o temple_n mean_v not_o a_o material_a temple_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n but_o a_o spiritual_a temple_n compact_v of_o live_a stone_n and_o by_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o a_o corporal_a gesture_n for_o antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v there_o as_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o whole_a matter_n see_v more_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap_v 2._o §_o 13._o &_o 14._o &_o 15._o 4_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o disproof_n of_o our_o assertion_n who_o hold_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o rome_n profess_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o by_o a_o fond_a cavillation_n wherein_o he_o great_o please_v himself_o he_o seek_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o a_o absurdity_n for_o say_v he_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n than_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o pope_n sit_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o cavil_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o three_o syllogism_n 1._o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n therefore_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v thus_o he_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o christian_n the_o papist_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o familist_n etc._n etc._n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o papist_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o familist_n be_v a_o true_a christian._n but_o have_v not_o bellarmine_n learn_v so_o much_o logic_n as_o not_o to_o foist_v into_o the_o conclusion_n that_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o premise_n the_o word_n true_a be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o therefore_o sophistical_o thrust_v into_o the_o conclusion_n for_o antichrist_n may_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n although_o not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n general_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n signify_v the_o company_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o of_o christian_n some_o be_v only_o in_o title_n and_o profession_n some_o indeed_o &_o in_o truth_n so_o of_o church_n some_o be_v only_o in_o title_n and_o profession_n church_n of_o christ_n other_o be_v his_o true_a church_n now_o antichrist_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostasy_n therefore_o the_o church_n whereof_o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n although_o it_o be_v in_o title_n and_o profession_n a_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v a_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v christen_v and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o apostatical_a church_n a_o church_n which_o of_o a_o faithful_a city_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n but_o may_v not_o this_o absurdity_n rather_o be_v return_v upon_o the_o papist_n who_o by_o the_o templeof_o god_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o understand_v that_o temple_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o that_o temple_n which_o himself_o shall_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n say_v the_o papist_n therefore_o that_o temple_n which_o he_o shall_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v indeed_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o truth_n according_a to_o their_o own_o conceit_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o it_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v there_o and_o because_o antichrist_n will_v pretend_v to_o make_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n whereunto_o the_o former_a temple_n be_v erect_v i_o answer_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n
may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o once_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o still_o be_v in_o title_n &_o profession_n the_o church_n ofchrist_n although_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o little_o more_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o antichrist_n imaginary_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n will_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 5_o his_o second_o syllogism_n which_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a be_v this_o if_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o but_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a syllogism_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ._n first_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o proposition_n the_o catholic_a &_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o sheepfolde_v under_o one_o shepherd_n christ_n but_o particular_a &_o visible_a church_n be_v more_o than_o one_o as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n mention_v rom._n 16._o 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o only_a true_a church_n but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n a_o adulterous_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o apostatical_a church_n which_o once_o be_v rome_n as_o petrarch_n say_v now_o babylon_n once_o bethel_n now_o bethaven_n once_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n either_o in_o the_o proposition_n or_o the_o assumption_n i_o answer_v the_o proposition_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o the_o pope_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o the_o assumption_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o cavil_n 6_o his_o three_o syllogism_n be_v infer_v upon_o the_o second_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n than_o those_o which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o this_o church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n as_o namely_o the_o protestant_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o say_v i_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n as_o that_o it_o be_v that_o babylon_n apoc._n 18._o 4._o from_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o separate_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o that_o church_n for_o those_o that_o receive_v and_o retain_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 14._o 9_o therefore_o this_o also_o be_v a_o fond_a and_o sophistical_a cavil_n notwithstanding_o as_o the_o adulterous_a and_o apostatical_a state_n of_o israel_n under_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o achab_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o some_o note_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o administration_n of_o some_o sacrament_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o of_o some_o relic_n and_o remainder_n as_o it_o be_v the_o glean_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o israel_n although_o a_o apostatical_a and_o idolatrous_a state_n the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n be_v retain_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n profess_v jehovah_n to_o be_v their_o god_n although_o they_o worship_v he_o idolatrous_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o exceed_v israel_n in_o idolatry_n in_o israel_n even_o under_o achab_n the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v 7000._o who_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o corrupte_v time_n of_o popery_n the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v some_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v still_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n although_o greevous_o fall_v from_o christ_n because_o they_o still_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o retain_v no_o doubt_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o have_v among_o they_o some_o few_o name_n that_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o so_o i_o confess_v with_o caluin_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o vestigia_fw-la and_o outward_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o secret_a relic_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o 4_o apo._n 20._o 4_o baal_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n may_v most_o just_o be_v avow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v but_o indeed_o be_v dead_a thou_o profess_v 1._o apoc._n 3._o 1._o thyself_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n thou_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o once_o be_v famous_a for_o she_o say_v but_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o 4._o apo._n 3._o 4._o mother_n of_o all_o the_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n in_o the_o christian_n world_n 7_o here_o bellarmine_n object_v two_o thing_n if_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o ruin_n and_o relic_n of_o a_o true_a church_n than_o the_o church_n may_v be_v ruinate_v and_o the_o truth_n have_v lie_v who_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o ans._n the_o catholic_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a can_v never_o fail_v but_o visible_a and_o particular_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o hypocrite_n many_o time_n and_o unsounde_a christian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a as_o the_o great_a part_n may_v fail_v and_o fall_v away_o although_o not_o one_o sound_v christian_n that_o 19_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n do_v fall_v away_o as_o the_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n sever_v from_o juda_n the_o example_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o many_o other_o famous_a church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n again_o say_v bellarmine_n if_o the_o church_n be_v ruinate_v and_o the_o ruin_n remain_v in_o popery_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o church_n although_o decay_v and_o ruinate_v but_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o church_n not_o entire_o for_o the_o entire_a church_n be_v ruinate_v not_o ruinate_v or_o decay_v for_o the_o ruin_n be_v among_o the_o papist_n what_o have_v they_o then_o a_o new_a building_n which_o because_o it_o be_v new_a be_v none_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n decay_v then_o in_o no_o church_n at_o all_o but_o in_o this_o cavil_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n unless_o he_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o we_o do_v most_o confident_o deny_v and_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o otherwise_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v fall_v and_o yet_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v stand_v yea_o shall_v stand_v maugre_o the_o force_n of_o antichrist_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n himself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v no_o new_a building_n as_o antichrist_n vaunt_v but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n reform_v and_o renew_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o juda_n under_o josias_n be_v no_o new_a building_n but_o the_o old_a frame_n as_o it_o be_v under_o david_n renew_v and_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 8_o the_o exception_n which_o he_o take_v against_o our_o argument_n conclude_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n i_o have_v for_o the_o 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o most_o part_n take_v away_o before_o it_o shall_v suffice_v therefore_o
now_o to_o answer_v those_o which_o before_o be_v not_o touch_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n we_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n situate_v on_o seven_o hill_n &_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n among_o other_o answer_n before_o refute_v say_v that_o by_o mystical_a babylon_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v rome_n heathenish_a not_o rome_n christen_v because_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o that_o rome_n which_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesu._n i_o answer_v that_o although_o these_o note_n agree_v not_o to_o popish_a rome_n yet_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o apostle_n thus_o that_o that_o city_n which_o then_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o then_o persecute_v the_o saint_n be_v call_v babylon_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n or_o see_v of_o antichrist_n but_o now_o these_o note_n agree_v also_o to_o popish_a rome_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n usurp_v more_o insolent_o over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o pope_n then_o by_o any_o emperor_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v 9_o again_o whereas_o we_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o affirm_v that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v utter_o destroy_v &_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v re-edify_v as_o daniel_n testify_v chap._n 9_o verse_n 27._o he_o answer_v that_o daniel_n will_v say_v something_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v either_o that_o the_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v re-edify_v until_o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o daniel_n do_v not_o say_v until_o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n but_o as_o their_o own_o translation_n read_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la perseverabit_fw-la desolatio_fw-la the_o desolation_n shall_v continue_v until_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n or_o as_o jerome_n say_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o other_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la eamque_fw-la praecisam_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o michael_n 2._o sam._n 6._o 23._o that_o she_o have_v no_o child_n until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n and_o of_o joseph_n that_o he_o know_v not_o mary_n until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n math._n l._n 24._o &_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o the_o faithful_a until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o 20._o not_o that_o michael_n at_o her_o death_n or_o a_o little_a before_o have_v child_n not_o that_o joseph_n ever_o know_v mary_n nor_o that_o christ_n will_v ever_o forsake_v the_o faithful_a so_o that_o this_o word_n until_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v rather_o perpetuity_n than_o cessation_n before_o the_o time_n which_o seem_v thereby_o to_o be_v limit_v whereas_o therefore_o daniel_n say_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v lie_v desolate_a until_o the_o end_n &_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v re-edify_v or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o daniel_n meaning_n they_o he_o must_v say_v that_o although_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v desolate_a before_o it_o be_v build_v so_o afterward_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v antichrist_n or_o his_o image_n shall_v remain_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n yea_o but_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o and_o hold_v this_o assertion_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o a_o jewish_a fable_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o a_o metonymy_n understand_v 15._o luk._n 21._o 20._o and_o mat._n 24._o 15._o thereby_o the_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o paganism_n be_v abominable_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o effect_n desolation_n such_o as_o bring_v upon_o jerusalem_n the_o final_a destruction_n and_o desolation_n daniel_n say_v per_fw-la alum_n detestationum_fw-la desolantem_fw-la by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o per_fw-la legiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o esay_n 8._o 8._o or_o last_o this_o must_v be_v daniel_n meaning_n that_o the_o temple_n shall_v never_o perfect_o be_v re-edify_v but_o that_o the_o re-edify_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v and_o that_o in_o the_o temple_n so_o begin_v antichrist_n shall_v sit_v thus_o shameful_o the_o wilful_a patroness_n of_o error_n stick_v not_o to_o draw_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o fancy_n not_o care_v to_o conform_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o scripture_n daniel_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o yet_o of_o antiochus_n his_o type_n but_o of_o the_o utter_a desolation_n and_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o this_o desolation_n according_a to_o their_o own_o translation_n he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n that_o be_v say_v bellarmine_n the_o temple_n shall_v never_o perfect_o be_v build_v again_o but_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o in_o it_o be_v so_o build_v antichrist_n shall_v sit_v how_o build_v be_v it_o like_o that_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v accord_o to_o their_o conceit_n be_v the_o most_o mighty_a prince_n and_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o i_o say_v will_v suffer_v that_o temple_n which_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o chief_a seat_n to_o be_v unbuilt_a or_o that_o so_o great_a and_o so_o proud_a a_o monarch_n will_v sit_v in_o a_o temple_n without_o a_o roose_n or_o unsinish_v profess_v the_o same_o also_o to_o be_v his_o principal_a seat_n why_o but_o christ_n say_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o that_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o and_o daniel_n say_v according_a to_o their_o own_o translation_n that_o this_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n how_o then_o can_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v reedisied_a either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n the_o story_n also_o of_o the_o church_n do_v testify_v that_o as_o daniel_n 20._o socrat._n li._n 3_o c._n 20._o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v foretell_v the_o final_a destruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o when_o julian_n the_o apostate_n desire_v ult._n theodoret_n li._n 3._o ca._n 20._o sozom._n li._n 5_o cap._n ult._n to_o convince_v the_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o untruth_n endeavour_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o re-edify_v the_o temple_n the_o lord_n to_o verify_v his_o word_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v build_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o by_o a_o fearful_a earthquake_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n burn_v the_o tool_n of_o the_o workman_n by_o wind_n and_o tempest_n scatter_v the_o lime_n and_o mortar_n and_o by_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n burn_v the_o workman_n as_o they_o dig_v jerusalem_fw-la &_o the_o temple_n be_v type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n therefore_o when_o as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v prophesy_v math._n 24._o 14._o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v once_o overthrow_v by_o the_o legion_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v according_a to_o daniel_n prophesy_v remain_v desolate_a until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v in_o other_o word_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v 24._o luk._n 21._o 24._o under_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v 10_o last_o whereas_o theodorus_n bibliander_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n &_o to_o exercise_v a_o universal_a dominion_n over_o the_o same_o because_o gregory_n say_v that_o john_n of_o constantinople_n challenge_v the_o title_n 38._o lib._n 4._o epist._n 38._o of_o universal_a bishop_n therein_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o second_o because_o he_o say_v that_o a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v for_o antichrist_n thereby_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prince_n of_o priest_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v infer_v upon_o gregory_n
set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o idol_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o it_o be_v record_v 2._o mac._n 6._o who_o be_v a_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v 16._o strabo_n geograph_n lib._n 16._o not_o nor_o worship_v for_o the_o syrian_n worship_v apollo_n and_o diana_n and_o the_o munition_n of_o mahuzzim_n that_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o other_o city_n of_o jewry_n which_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o munition_n and_o city_n of_o god_n he_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n namely_o jupiter_n olympius_n the_o same_o pprophecy_n in_o effect_n be_v before_o deliver_v dan._n 7._o 25._o 8._o see_v tremell_n in_o dan._n 7._o &_o 8._o &_o 8._o 11._o by_o conference_n of_o which_o place_n with_o this_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o god_n mahuzzim_n be_v mean_v the_o true_a god_n 17_o this_o pprophecy_n therefore_o be_v mean_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n &_o fulfil_v in_o he_o can_v proper_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n or_o any_o other_o notwithstanding_o as_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o the_o premise_n antiochus_n may_v not_o unsit_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n in_o so_o much_o that_o both_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v understand_v these_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o many_o also_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n beside_o the_o jew_n have_v apply_v the_o same_o particular_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v see_v ulli_fw-la legi_fw-la non_fw-la subiacâ—…t_fw-la ulli_fw-la he_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o law_n and_o no_o man_n may_v say_v to_o he_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o the_o rest_n also_o after_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o he_o that_o both_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o have_v abrogate_a the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n the_o almighty_a god_n he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n beside_o many_o other_o idol_n the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o god_n which_o his_o father_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n know_v not_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o honour_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o have_v commit_v the_o church_n city_n and_o country_n of_o christendom_n to_o the_o tuition_n and_o patronage_n of_o diverse_a saint_n who_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o so_o be_v they_o call_v by_o paulus_n jonius_n a_o popish_a bishop_n the_o tutelar_a god_n of_o the_o papist_n fine_a hist._n lib._n 24._o in_o fine_a 18_o and_o these_o be_v his_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o want_v of_o better_a proof_n he_o slay_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o his_o last_o refuge_n as_o though_o they_o testify_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o idolater_n nor_o one_o that_o will_v suffer_v idol_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n do_v either_o speak_v of_o the_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n their_o speech_n be_v verify_v in_o this_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o neither_o honour_v nor_o suffer_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o all_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n in_o general_a when_o they_o say_v idola_fw-la seponet_fw-la as_o ireneus_fw-la or_o adidololatriam_fw-la non_fw-la admittet_fw-la as_o hippolytus_n or_o idola_fw-la odio_fw-la habebit_fw-la as_o cyrill_v or_o adidololatriam_fw-la non_fw-la adducet_fw-la ille_fw-la as_o chrysostome_n they_o deserve_v such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v better_a than_o the_o pope_n but_o indeed_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o antichrist_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o idolater_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 19_o have_v thus_o doughty_o prove_v this_o popish_a conceit_n the_o jesuit_n proceed_v to_o the_o disproof_n of_o our_o assertion_n &_o exposition_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o 2._o thess_n 2._o our_o assertion_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n he_o say_v be_v only_a build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n false_o expound_v by_o new_a gloss_n in_o token_n whereof_o say_v he_o they_o allege_v not_o one_o interpreter_n or_o doctor_n for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o malicious_a slander_n witness_v this_o place_n which_o he_o mention_v 2._o thess._n 2._o where_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n that_o by_o the_o temple_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v after_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o hinder_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n our_o assertion_n concern_v antichrist_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o event_n which_o be_v the_o best_a expóunder_n of_o prophecy_n and_o with_o our_o assertion_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n agree_v where_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o event_n contrariwise_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v antichrist_n as_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o event_n so_o be_v they_o whole_o ground_v either_o upon_o the_o uncertain_a and_o many_o time_n misalledge_v conjecture_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v no_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o foresee_v the_o event_n do_v not_o many_o time_n understand_v the_o prophecy_n or_o else_o on_o the_o blind_a conceit_n of_o popish_a writer_n who_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o illusion_n and_o make_v drink_v with_o the_o whore_n babylon_n cup_n of_o fornication_n be_v give_v over_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o whereas_o our_o writer_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o who_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v do_v apply_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o pope_n upon_o very_o good_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v plain_o conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o evidence_n whereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o my_o former_a book_n he_o cull_v out_o some_o straggle_a sentence_n out_o of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o unsound_a writer_n of_o our_o side_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v which_o he_o may_v best_o hope_v to_o answer_v as_o though_o we_o have_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v than_o these_o two_o first_o because_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o whereas_o christ_n subject_v himself_o willing_o unto_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n challenge_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o scripture_n howbeit_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o reason_n he_o deprave_v and_o the_o latter_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o illyricus_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n be_v not_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o because_o he_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o usurp_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n claim_v unto_o himself_o of_o which_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n 3._o catalogue_n test_n pag._n 3._o allege_v as_o a_o second_o reason_n be_v by_o illyricus_n add_v as_o a_o proof_n whereunto_o bellarmine_n be_v no_o otherwise_o able_a to_o answer_v then_o by_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a denial_n either_o that_o christ_n subject_v 51_o contrary_n to_o galat._n 4._o 4._o luke_n 2._o 51_o himself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o any_o catholic_a meaning_n popish_a writer_n have_v say_v that_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o divine_a precept_n both_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v by_o many_o instance_n and_o most_o evident_a allegation_n see_v the_o first_o book_n chap._n 5._o §_o 10._o 11._o 12._o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v of_o christ_n subiect_v himself_o to_o the_o prophecy_n and_o not_o to_o the_o precept_n as_o though_o illyricus_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o one_o in_o his_o proposition_n and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o assumption_n it_o be_v partly_o false_a and_o partly_o ridiculous_a and_o indeed_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n 1_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o eight_o main_a argument_n which_o bellarmine_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n because_o forsooth_o those_o thing_n
which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o mention_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v many_o miracle_n 2._o what_o manner_n of_o miracle_n they_o shall_v be_v 3._o there_o be_v record_v example_n of_o all_o which_o point_n i_o have_v entreat_v heretofore_o prove_v from_o bellarmine_n his_o own_o ground_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o first_o that_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o antichrist_n &_o his_o adherent_n which_o 7._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o they_o call_v miracle_n the_o scripture_n testify_v the_o event_n have_v prove_v and_o we_o do_v confess_v and_o second_o that_o all_o these_o sign_n &_o wonder_n howsoever_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n do_v boast_v of_o they_o and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o contemn_v the_o true_a professor_n yet_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o seduce_v and_o to_o confirm_v lie_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o whereas_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o they_o be_v also_o call_v lie_v sign_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a and_o author_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n according_a to_o who_o power_n antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v who_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v be_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a magician_n or_o sorcerer_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o far_o fetch_v unless_o we_o will_v take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v masculine_a as_o none_o do_v notwithstanding_o because_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o these_o miracle_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n we_o will_v trace_v he_o in_o his_o own_o step_n not_o doubt_v to_o apply_v this_o note_n also_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o very_o many_o not_o only_o of_o their_o clergy_n but_o even_o of_o their_o pope_n have_v be_v notable_a magician_n and_o sorcerer_n so_o also_o very_a many_o of_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o operation_n or_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o their_o clergy_n who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v few_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o who_o have_v not_o be_v know_v or_o at_o the_o least_o suspect_v to_o be_v conjurer_n and_o skilful_a as_o some_o call_v it_o of_o the_o black_a art_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n because_o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a that_o any_o know_a magician_n or_o sorcerer_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v as_o they_o call_v it_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o sorcery_n &_o witchcraft_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o indeed_o be_v sorcerer_n be_v hide_v &_o unknown_a notwithstanding_o even_o in_o their_o own_o writer_n there_o be_v record_v as_o know_v magician_n &_o sorcerer_n above_o 20._o pope_n diverse_a wherofgave_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o in_o they_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v fulfil_v viz._n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o that_o their_o come_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n and_o as_o this_o happen_v often_o so_o especial_o about_o those_o time_n wherein_o antichrist_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n come_v to_o his_o full_a growth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o syluestex_n 2._o &_o gregory_n 7._o and_o all_o the_o pope_n betwixt_o they_o who_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o infamous_a sorcerer_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o such_o pope_n as_o saunders_n brag_v of_o many_o sign_n &_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o gregory_n 7._o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o themselves_o be_v magician_n 20._o demonsir_fw-fr 20._o and_o sorcerer_n so_o their_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o and_o thus_o bellarmine_n through_o all_o the_o cause_n show_v the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o to_o what_o end_n i_o beseech_v you_o serve_v all_o this_o discourse_n will_v bellarmine_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n either_o because_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o first_o point_n or_o because_o those_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v be_v not_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v the_o second_o if_o this_o be_v his_o end_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o from_o this_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v his_o groundwork_n assume_v and_o conclude_v after_o this_o manner_n by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v wrought_v which_o they_o call_v miracle_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v which_o they_o call_v miracle_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o bellarmine_n dare_v not_o reason_n thus_o see_v the_o papist_n brag_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o of_o their_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o they_o call_v miracle_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o ground_n i_o have_v heretofore_o infer_v the_o contrary_a for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a note_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n to_o work_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o they_o call_v miracle_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n see_v they_o alone_o do_v brag_v of_o miracle_n see_v the_o first_o book_n chap._n 7._o §_o 1._o &_o 2._o second_o why_o do_v he_o not_o reason_n thus_o by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v no_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n indeed_o this_o will_v bellarmine_n have_v the_o simple_a reader_n gather_v from_o his_o word_n and_o that_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o all_o that_o discourse_n but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o assume_v and_o conclude_v because_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o their_o church_n be_v full_a of_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o they_o call_v miracle_n therefore_o from_o bellarmine_n own_o ground_n i_o reason_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a note_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o synagogue_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n to_o work_v many_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n than_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n because_o among_o they_o be_v many_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o the_o first_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v deny_v see_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o call_v miracle_n see_v the_o first_o book_n chap._n 7._o §_o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 3_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o of_o those_o three_o thing_n which_o bellarmine_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n the_o two_o first_o do_v fit_o serve_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n neither_o will_v the_o three_o example_n of_o antichrist_n his_o miracle_n which_o bellarmine_n set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o place_n disprove_v the_o same_o for_o of_o these_o three_o example_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o antichrist_n or_o at_o least_o his_o minister_n shall_v make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v life_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o speak_v three_o that_o he_o shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o two_o first_o which_o indeed_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n do_v fit_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 7._o from_o the_o 8._o §_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o three_o belong_v not_o to_o antichrist_n from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o bellarmine_n argue_v thus_o the_o three_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n say_v he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o die_v &_o to_o rise_v again_o for_o which_o miracle_n especial_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o shall_v admire_v he_o but_o never_o do_v any_o pope_n feign_v
himself_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o no_o such_o miracle_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v assign_v unto_o antichrist_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o by_o some_o of_o they_o and_o namely_o by_o 5_o lib._n 3._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n cap._n 5_o bellarmine_n himself_o be_v propound_v more_o fond_o to_o wit_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v rise_v again_o for_o if_o his_o death_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o devil_n help_v to_o raise_v he_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v ground_n this_o miracle_n upon_o those_o word_n apoc._n 13._o 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n but_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n &_o that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v not_o saigne_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o beast_n describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o former_a be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o the_o latter_a the_o former_a which_o be_v describe_v unto_o the_o 11._o verse_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n especial_o under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n as_o have_v be_v show_v every_o part_n of_o that_o description_n fit_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o latter_a beast_n signify_v antichrist_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n confess_v of_o all_o hear_v what_o bellarmine_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ten_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o 10._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr pontif._n ro._n ca._n 10._o 16._o 17._o and_o 18._o verse_n of_o this_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o second_o beast_n fatentur_fw-la omneo_fw-la say_v he_o pertinere_fw-la omnino_fw-la ad_fw-la antichristum_n verba_fw-la illa_fw-la joannis_n apoc._n 13._o &_o fuciet_fw-la omnes_fw-la pusillos_fw-la cum_fw-la magnis_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o man_n confess_v that_o those_o word_n of_o john_n apoc._n 13._o and_o he_o shall_v make_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n do_v whole_o appertain_v to_o antichrist_n and_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n how_o do_v bellarmine_n prove_v 1._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v great_a sign_n because_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 13._o &_o fecit_fw-la signa_fw-la magna_fw-la and_o he_o wrought_v great_a sign_n 2._o that_o many_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v fantastical_a and_o only_o in_o appearance_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n that_o he_o do_v cause_n fire_n to_o descend_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 3._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o speak_v because_o it_o be_v so_o prophesy_v of_o antichrist_n verse_n 13._o and_o 15._o now_o if_o this_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o latter_a beast_n be_v antichrist_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o the_o former_a beast_n be_v antichrist_n unless_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o that_o can_v be_v true_o say_v for_o of_o the_o latter_a john_n say_v and_o i_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o other_o beast_n verse_n 11._o if_o it_o be_v a_o other_o then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o and_o the_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o description_n of_o both_o do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v diverse_a beast_n the_o one_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v ten_o horn_n the_o other_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n the_o latter_a exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o in_o his_o sight_n cause_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o former_a beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o former_a beast_n which_o have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n &_o live_v verse_n 14._o therefore_o the_o second_o 12._o vers._n 12._o beast_n which_o signify_v antichrist_n be_v not_o that_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o deadly_a wound_n and_o be_v cure_v thereof_o nor_o yet_o the_o head_n which_o be_v so_o wound_v 4_o again_o to_o come_v to_o that_o objection_n which_o bellarmine_n make_v unto_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o satisfy_v this_o miracle_n and_o the_o two_o first_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n if_o therefore_o the_o two_o first_o concern_v fire_n and_o the_o image_n belong_v to_o antichrist_n than_o this_o do_v not_o or_o if_o this_o do_v than_o the_o other_o two_o do_v not_o but_o all_o confess_v that_o those_o two_o do_v belong_v to_o antichrist_n therefore_o this_o do_v not_o hereunto_o bellarmine_n will_v seem_v to_o answer_v that_o the_o former_a beast_n signify_v either_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a head_n thereof_o which_o seem_v to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o be_v antichrist_n for_o say_v he_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o last_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o also_o of_o the_o roman_n the_o second_o beast_n signify_v either_o antichrist_n himself_o according_a to_o rupertus_n or_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o richardus_fw-la and_o anselmus_fw-la and_o therefore_o these_o three_o miracle_n belong_v either_o to_o antichrist_n alone_o or_o to_o he_o and_o his_o minister_n in_o which_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n we_o see_v that_o proverbial_a speech_n verify_v that_o great_a it_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o shall_v prevale_n see_v the_o force_n and_o evidence_n 341._o esdr._n 341._o of_o truth_n have_v express_v from_o he_o in_o this_o place_n a_o confession_n that_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a concern_v antichrist_n and_o manifest_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n namely_o when_o he_o confess_v according_a to_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n &_o that_o antichrist_n be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o head_n as_o also_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v confess_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o hence_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n 13._o cap._n 13._o not_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o roman_n that_o his_o chief_a seat_n or_o see_v shall_v be_v not_o jerusalem_n but_o rome_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v roman_a or_o latin_a that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o particular_a man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o six_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o a_o state_n of_o government_n as_o the_o king_n be_v one_o head_n and_o the_o consul_n a_o other_o and_o the_o emperor_n but_o one_o head_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n but_o one_o head_n and_o last_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v antichrist_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o of_o these_o seven_o head_n s._n john_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n five_o of_o they_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v &_o a_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v these_o five_o which_o be_v fall_v be_v the_o five_o first_o viz._n king_n consul_n decenuiri_n tribune_n &_o dictator_n the_o head_n that_o then_o be_v out_o of_o question_n be_v the_o emperor_n who_o be_v the_o sixth_o head_n the_o seven_o which_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o then_o of_o these_o seven_o head_n do_v signify_v antichrist_n sure_o none_o of_o the_o five_o first_o for_o they_o be_v pass_v before_o s._n johns_n time_n nor_o the_o sixth_o which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o emperor_n for_o that_o then_o be_v and_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o as_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o be_v it_o which_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n 2._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o way_n before_o antichrist_n can_v be_v reveal_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o imperial_a state_n renew_v in_o the_o west_n the_o holy_a ghost_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o though_o it_o be_v as_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v in_o name_n and_o title_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sixth_o as_o image_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v represent_v if_o therefore_o antichrist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o
this_o interpretation_n be_v signify_v by_o apostasy_n do_v not_o signify_v one_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o company_n of_o those_o that_o do_v revolt_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o apostatical_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o augustine_n who_o bellarmine_n allege_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v read_v in_o the_o concrete_a nisi_fw-la venerit_fw-la refuga_fw-la primum_fw-la unless_o the_o apostate_n first_o come_v and_o expound_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 19_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o the_o temple_n not_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n propound_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o he_o do_v not_o mislike_v vnde_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la principem_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereupon_o some_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n not_o the_o prince_n himself_o but_o his_o whole_a body_n as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o man_n pertain_v unto_o he_o together_o with_o their_o prince_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o they_o think_v that_o it_o may_v more_o right_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a that_o he_o sit_v non_fw-la in_fw-la templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v notable_o sit_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o we_o be_v by_o the_o way_n to_o note_v whereas_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o notable_a apostate_n as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o apostasy_n itself_o that_o see_v none_o can_v be_v a_o apostate_n which_o have_v not_o be_v a_o christian_a by_o this_o assertion_n therefore_o of_o bellarmine_n antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o a_o backslide_n and_o revolt_a christian_n 16._o second_o he_o say_v by_o apostasy_n we_o may_v understand_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o many_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v expound_v to_o omit_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o father_n which_o proove_v that_o their_o exposition_n can_v be_v no_o good_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n we_o do_v confess_v that_o before_o the_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v to_o go_v noâ—…_n only_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n but_o also_o a_o revolt_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o as_o the_o revolt_n from_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v never_o in_o the_o scripture_n term_v apostasy_n so_o be_v it_o not_o here_o signify_v but_o as_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o be_v use_v and_o by_o the_o most_o and_o best_a writer_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o fall_a away_o from_o god_n a_o defection_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v show_v augustme_o say_v quem_fw-la refugam_fw-la vocat_fw-la utique_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la deo_fw-la who_o he_o call_v a_o 2._o lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o §._o 2._o runagate_n namely_o from_o the_o lord_n god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o apostasy_n be_v that_o which_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n who_o also_o bellarmine_n call_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o they_o pervert_v the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o defection_n cause_v by_o antichrist_n be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n diverse_a shall_v make_v a_o apostasy_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 4._o from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o hear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n 17._o three_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v say_v he_o that_o by_o apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o defection_n or_o revolt_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n of_o many_o year_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o great_a apostasy_n which_o shall_v be_v only_a in_o that_o most_o short_a time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v that_o be_v of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o this_o bare_a guess_n of_o bellarmine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n with_o we_o as_o the_o plain_a speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n compare_v with_o the_o event_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a to_o tell_v we_o what_o may_v be_v see_v we_o have_v see_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v shall_v be_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n so_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n whereby_o many_o be_v seduce_v do_v work_v already_o even_o in_o his_o time_n and_o insinuate_v that_o it_o shall_v work_v until_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o event_n have_v show_v how_o by_o degree_n this_o apostasy_n have_v be_v wrought_v even_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n until_o it_o come_v to_o that_o height_n wherein_o it_o continue_v until_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o sure_o as_o this_o general_a apostasy_n can_v not_o grow_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v abolish_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v a_o apostasy_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a only_a neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o by_o one_o man_n the_o great_a part_n not_o only_o of_o christian_n but_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v seduce_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a see_v christ_n in_o the_o like_a space_n of_o time_n can_v not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o minister_v of_o the_o circumcision_n convert_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v more_o effectual_a and_o his_o miracle_n more_o admirable_a than_o those_o of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v yea_o the_o apostlès_fw-fr &_o some_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o for_o so_o long_a time_n scarce_o go_v out_o of_o jewry_n be_v able_a to_o prevail_v but_o with_o a_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o coparison_n of_o those_o which_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o antichrist_n who_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n shall_v in_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a seduce_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n disperse_v into_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o he_o allege_v augustine_n as_o a_o favourer_n of_o this_o guess_n therein_o he_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n to_o seduce_v the_o ignorant_a who_o only_o deliver_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n &_o that_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v in_o 19_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o counterseit_n christian_n when_o as_o they_o revolt_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o unto_o this_o mystery_n belong_v the_o revolt_n of_o those_o of_o who_o s._n john_n speak_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o 19_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o mystery_n shall_v still_o work_v that_o be_v that_o unsound_a man_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v more_v and_o more_o revolt_n until_o they_o make_v a_o sufficient_a number_n for_o antichrist_n but_o there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n of_o this_o defection_n cause_v either_o by_o one_o man_n or_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v show_v 18._o four_o he_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o this_o apostasy_n be_v of_o many_o age_n which_o he_o say_v not_o well_o be_v deny_v see_v th'apostle_n say_v it_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v appertain_v to_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n neither_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o disposition_n thereunto_o happen_v in_o diverse_a dominion_n upon_o undry_a occasion_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o four_o answer_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o first_o wherein_o this_o apostasy_n be_v make_v so_o proper_a to_o antichrist_n as_o that_o by_o it_o bellarmine_n think_v we_o may_v most_o fit_o understand_v antichrist_n himself_o or_o rather_o as_o we_o show_v the_o whole_a body_n